i°-r. '*. -. "X^ ^^-^^ ^^ V^^ ^^s- .^ v^. 0^ '°^i-'-'^°^ /^yj;^^.\ '^^0^ .^o. ^.-0^ 0^ .'J^>^^o 4 o '^O' 'bV' ^^•^^ (V , ° " ° t r^ \^ -:^^- ^^ A^ *d Sullivan's Campaign 1779. Journals, Notes AND Biography. 1879. COLLECTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY Historical Society. Number One 1879. am 12 Ag'09 THE JOURNAL OF Lieut. John L. Hardenbergh OF THE Second New York Continental Regiment From May i to October 3, 1779, IN GENERAL SULLIVAN'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE Western Indians With an introduction, copious Historical Notes, and Maps of the Battle-field of Newtown and Groveland Ambuscade BY GEX'L JOHN S. CLARK And parts of other Journals never before published. Also a Biographical Sketch BY RET. CHARLES HAWLEY, D. D. President of the Society. AUBURN, N. Y. 1879. TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES. Number ^^^9 KNAPP & PECK, Book, Job and C'ommercial Printers, AUBUBN.'N. Y. CONTENTS, Pages. Biographical, 7 to 19 Introduction to Journals, - - - - - - 20 " 22 Battle OF Newtown, Map, - -. - - - - - 44 " — Hardenbergh's Journal and Notes, - - - - 23 " 59 General James Clinton's March, 60 " — Beatty's Journal and Notes. - - - - - - 61 " 63 Groveland Ambuscade, Map, - 50 " — Expedition against the Cayugas, - - - - - 69 " 70 Thomas Grant's Journal and Notes, - - - - 70 " 73 George Grant's Journal and Notes, - - - - 73 " 75 Colonel Dearborn's March, - 76 " 77 Dearborn's Journal and Notes, - - - - - 77 " 81 Indian Towns Destroyed, - - - - - - ' 82 " 87 List of Journals and Narratives, SS " 94 BIOGRAPHICAL. John Leonard Hardenbergh, the author of the follow- ing Journal, was a' native of Rosenrlalc T'^lRtev Count}', in the Province of New York, born ni ine year 1748. He was the son of Leonard and Rachel Hardenbergh, and the youngest of seven children. The family name is one of the oldest in the State, and is prominent both in its colonial and revolu- tionary annals. ''-As early as 1644:, Arnoldus van Harden- bergh a ''free merchant" emigrated from Holland to Ncav Amsterdam "with a cargo of wares for sale in the colony." He was soon after selected as one of the original Nine Men of New Netherland, and served in this board frcm 1647 to 1650.\ He was followed in, or about, the year 1652, by his brother Johannes van Hardenbergh, also a merchant from Amsterdam, who at this date was purchaser of "a house, lot and garden " on Manhattan Island. (Calendar, Hist. MSS. in ' The original Nine Men were selected by the Director-General from eighteen dele- gates chosen by the people, and composed of merchants, burghers and farmers. Six of the nine retired annually and their places were filled by appointment from twelve of the "most notable citizens." Their powers were advisory and limited, as they were only to give advice on such propositions as the Director or his council might submit to them. The object of establishing such a Board, and as rehearsed in the colonial charter, was : " That the colony, and principally New Amsterdam, our capital, might continue to increase in good order, justice, police, population, prosperity and mutual harmony ; and be pro- vided with strong fortifications, a church, a school, trading places, harbor, .ind similar highly necessary public edifices and improvements ; that the honor of God and the wel- fare of our dear Fatherland to the best advantage of the Company and the prosperity of our good citizens be promoted ; and that the pure reformed religion as it is here in the churches of the Netherlands may be inculcated and preserved. " For farther account of the Nine Men and the part taken by Arnoldus van Hardenbergh in thf affairs of the col- ony, see Ool. Hi'^t. N. Y. I. 2.5.S. 261, 270, SO'i, 310, 318. 3i4. 8 BIOGRAPHICAL. office of the Secretary of State, Albany, Part I, vol. iii). The branch of the family that was subsequently settled at Eosendale, is traced to the year 1706, when Johannes Harden- berah, with six others, obtained from the crown of Great Britain a grant of land which comprised, as computed at the time, 1,500,000 acres, located in aSTorthern Ulster, then in eluding a portion of the present county of Sullivan, — the western boundary extending to, or near the head of, the Del- aware river. The terminal syllable of the name, hergh^ indi- cates that the earlier ancestors in Holland were from the hills ; and it was quite natural that their descendants should have found permanent location in the hilly districts of Shen- daken and Shawangunk, stretching westward from the valley of the Hudson ; neither is it surprising that they should have loved freedom and have given their best efforts for its estab- lishment in their adopted land. At the outbreak of the Eevolution, Col. Johannes Harden- bergh, Jr. was placed at the head of the Committee of Safety for Ulster County — Kingston, its chief town, being at the time the seat of the New York Provincial Congress of which he was also a member. He had ranked as Colonel in the Eng- lish colonial service, and been active in military affairs as early as 1748, when Sir William Johnson was in command of the New York troops for the defence of the frontier against the French and Indians. He was also given com- mand by the Provincial Congress of one of the earliest regi- ments raised for the immediate defence of the Hudson above the Highlands, at the opening of the war of Independence, and from his experience and position was enabled to render distinguished service at that critical period. In 1786, three years after the return of peace, he removed from his farm in Posendale to New Brun-wick, N. J., to sj^end the remnant of his days with his son, Rev. Dr. Jacob R. Hardenbergh, the fii-at President of Rutger's College. BIOGRAPHICAL. 9 Leonard Hardenbergh, a younger brother of Col. Joliannes, Jr., and the father of the subject of this sketch, died July 7, 1776, only three days after the adoption of the Declaration of Independence, and as his neighbors of the hardy A^eo- manry of Ulster, were leaving their harvests ungathered and marching to the defence of Fort Montgomer}-, one of the principal fortifications guarding the passes of the Hudson. In the official returns for the same month (July) the name of John L. Hardenbergh appears as First Lieutenant in the Second New York Militia under command of Col. Morris Graham, and assigned to the Brigade of Gen. George Clinton, who had remained in the Continental Congress to vote for the Declaration, when he hastened home to his command. Having served several months in this regiment raised under special call, Hardenbergh was commissioned Nov. 21, 177(3, First Lieutenant in the Second New York Continental Eeg- imeiit, under Col. Eudolphus Kitzema," who was superseded Nov. 30, 1776, by the appointment of Col. Philip Van Court- landt, a gallant officer and a personal friend of Washington whose confidence he shared to an unusual degree.^ The regiment had the previous month been in the battle of White Plains, under Lieutenant-Col. Weissenfels, where it did some hard fighting ; and was ordered by Washington to Fishkill for the winter, to be recruited and disciplined, and thus ready for active service in the Spring. But few enlist- 2 Col. Ritzema was a Hollander by birth, and educated as a soldier in the Prussian arm3\ Being refused the advancement to which he deemed himself entitled, he left the American service, but not before he was suspected of disaffection, if not of treachery. During the battle of White Plains, where his regiment was engaged, he was some four or five miles away, and was shortly after displaced from his command. He subsequently joined the British army. 3 Col. Van Courtlandt gives the following account of the manner of his appointment : "This commission was sent by General Washington, by express, and was of his own " direction, having been furnished with blanks from Congress signed by John Hancock, " President, for him to fill up as he thought proper, appointing me Colonel of the Sec- " ond New York Regiment, dated November 30, 1776." Autobiography, &c. The Mag- azine of American History for May, 1878. 10 BIOGRAPHICAL. ments, however, were obtained, though several recruiting parties were sent out for the purpose ; and in the Spring of 1777, it was ordered to Peekskill, a point for the collection of military stores, and where at this time large quantities had been gathered under protection of Greneral McDougall's brig- ade. Soon after, a fleet of ten British ships or transports appeared in Peekskill Bay, and landed a force of five hun- dred men with four pieces of artillery, which compelled Gen. McDougall, who had scarcely half that number of troops, to retreat to Grallows Hill, about ten miles in the rear, leaving what stores could not be removed, in the hands of the enemy, who remained in possession of the town until McDougall was reinforced, when they retired to their ships and returned to New York. After several weeks of hard and perilous service. Col. Van Courtlandt with his regiment, was ordered to Albany and thence to the relief of Fort Stanwix, then besieged by Colonel St. Leger with a party of Indians ; but on information that the enemy had retired, he joined General Poor, then on the advance to Stillwater, to whose brigade the regiment became attached, and thus made a part of General Arnold's command, forming a portion of the left wing in the first battle of Still- water, which was fought on the 19tli of September. The loss of killed and wounded of the Second New York was two out of eleven, which was a larger proportion than of any other regiment engaged, the next largest being that of Col. Cilley's First New Hampshire, which was one out of seven, all of General Poor's Brigade.^ At the second battle, which oc- curred on the 7th of October, the regiment sustained its rep- utation for determined bravery and hard fighting, and thus bore an honorable x)art in the most important engagement, thus far, of the war, the results of which changed the whole aspect of the American cause. 4 Autobiograpby of General Van Courtlandt. BIOGRAPHICAL. 11 After the battle of Stillwater, whicli compelled the surren- der of Biirgojaie, and rendered fruitless the previous successes of the enemy along the Hudson, the regiment returned to Fishkill, and soon joined the army under Washington, then confronted by the British forces under General Howe, in the vicinity of Philadelpliia. It shared the privations and suf- ferings of the terrible winter encampment at Yalley Forge, (1777-8) the march to which of the half naked, half-sta-rved, shoeless army might be tracked in blood through the Decem- ber snows. It appears from an orderly book^ found among the papers of Colonel, afterwards Gen. Henry Dearborn, also in the Sullivan expedition, that at Yalley Forge, Harden- bergh ,was Lieutenant and Adjutant of his regiment and often served as Adjutant of the Day at Head Quarters. The wliole encampment consisted of about eleven thousand troops ; and when it was broken up the following Spring, up- wards of three thousand men unfit for duty were left behind, under charge of Colonel Van Courtlandt, while his regiment proceeded with the main army, and participated in the battle of Monmouth, June 28, 1778, winning commendation for bravery and good behavior in that hotly contested engage- ment. While at camp with the main army at White Plains the same season, the Second New York Regiment was sent to guard the frontiers in Ulster County against the depredations of the Indians under Brant, who had already destroyed several houses and murdered men,women and children. It remained in the neighborhood of Laghawack, on this duty, during the winter of 1778-79 ; and in the Spring while on the march to surprise Brant stationed on the Delaware with about one hundred and fifty Indians, an express from General Wash- ington overtook the regiment with orders to proceed to Fort Penn, there to await orders from General Sullivan. It is at 5 Mss. in possession of Mr. Jotin H. Osborne, of Auburn, N. Y. 12 BIOGRAPHICAL. this point that the Journal of Lieutenant Hardenbergh, here- with pubhshed, dates. On its return from the Expedition, the regiment proceeded to Easton, Pennsylvania, and from thence to Morristown, N". J., where it was hutted for the winter. In the spring of 1780 it was sent to Fort Edward for temporary service, and in June proceeded to West Point, and in expectation of an attack from the enemy, was posted on the mountain west of Fort Putnam. This proved, however, to be a feint to cover an invasion of the Jerseys. During the treason of Arnold the regiment was at Tappan, whither Andre was taken af- ter his capture, and where he was tried and executed. From the autumn of 1776 to the winter of 1780, Lieuten- ant Hardenbergh was identified with the Second New York, sharing its fortunes, and participating in the important bat- tles in which it was engaged, when the five New York regi- ments were consolidated into two, in which arrangement he fell into that class of officers who were retained in service but not attached to any battalion. But in July 1782 he was made Captain of Levies under Lieut. Col. Weissenfels, in which capacity he continued for the remainder of the war. In the summer of 1781, he is accredited in the chronicles of the time, with a daring exploit, which indicates the kind of service in which he was engaged after he ceased to be at- tached to the Second New York. A body of three hundred Indians and ninety Tories under Captain Cauldwell, an of- ficer in Butler's Rangers, appeared on the frontier of Ulster County, in the neighborhood of Warwasing, having passed unobserved the stockade forts at the north of Lackawaxen and Neversink, expecting to surprise the settlements and re- peat the scenes of massacre which had desolated other regions in the vicinity. Captain Hardenbergh, at the time, was sta- tioned with a guard of nine* men, near the house of J. Gr. Har- 6 Some accounts make the number even less. BIOGRAPHICAL. 13 denbergli,'' and at a point some three miles distant from a small fortress at Warwasing. As the enemy passed the fort just before the break of day they were fired upon by the sen- tinel. The report alarmed Captain Hardenbergh, who with his little band proceeded immediately in direction of the sound, and on his way met the enemy directing their course toward the settlement, which is now called Rochester. Nothing daunted he gave them battle; but being closely pressed he soon discovered that his retreat was cut off by a party of Indians who had gained his rear. In this dilemma the Captain resorted to stratagem which admirably answered the purpose. It was as yet barely light, and turning aside in the woods with the little company, to conceal the small- ness of his force, he took off his hat and huzzaed with all his mio-ht, at the same time ad\'ancing toward a small stone house near by, and in face of the Indians, who supposing that the troops were coming up from Pinebush, took the alarm and skulked off in every direction. But no sooner had Harden- Ijergh and his company reached the house, when the Indians' discovering the ruse, poured a shower of bullets after them just as the}^ were safely within the door. Here they found six militia men besides, making sixteen in all, and being well armed, made all preparations to hold their position against the invaders. With an ax they broke a series of loop-holes in the rear of the house and through the sides of the steep roof, thus commanding its approaches on all sides. The en- emy advanced several times to carry the house by assault, ' This house was pillaged about the same time, and large quantities of clothing and vegetables taken by the Indians. One Indian, a chief, emerged from the scene of plunder, mounted on a horse taken from the stable, profusely arrayed in stolen apparel, with silver bands about his arms and a bunch of some forty silver broaches hanging about his person. He was discovered by some soldiers who were on the alert to get a shot at the invaders as they were leaving the place, when one levelled his rifle at him and fired. He was seen to lay over on his horse, but turning into the woods, disappeared. Some time after, his body was found near the place where he was shot with his plunder still about him. Narrative of Massacres and Depredations in Wawarsing, &,c., dc, Eon- dout, 1846. 14 BIOGRAPHICAL. but as some of their number were doomed to fall at every onset, tliey as often gave way, and at lengtli were compelled to relinquish the attack, leaving thirteen dead upon the field. In the meanwhile the firing had aroused the neighborhood, and Col. Henrj^ Pawling with a detachment of State- Levies, stationed about six miles from the scene of action, hastened forward, but arrived too late to have a brush with the enemy, and only in season to capture a straggler, who had lingered for fruit, near an apple orchard. Cauldwell was in full re- treat, and though pursued by Colonel Pawling with' his reg- iment of Levies and Colonel Cantine with a regiment of State Militia, for some daj^s, finally escaped. The enemy, however, suffered severely and besides losing a number of men, were so near starvation that they were obliged to eat their dogs before they reached Niagara, the point from which thej^ had started on their errand of pillage and murder. This was the last attempt of the kind made upon the frontier settlements, which had suffered so severely from repeated invasions of Indians and Tories during the Revolution. It was de- signed to be a finishing blow upon that region, and as we have seen, it was largely due to the bravery and militar}' tact of Captain Hardenbergh that the stroke was averted.* At the close of the war, during the entire period of which he had been in active service, he returned to his native place, to share the fi'uits of Independence with joeace, which he had done so much to secure. He had justly acquired the reputation of a brave and skillful officer, and his name still appears on the Roll of Honor in the cabinet of Revolution- ary memorials kept at Washington's Head-Quarters at New- burgh. He was for a time -on Washington's staff; and his whole record is that of a devoted patriot and a faithful sol- s Skine's Life of Brant. Xarrative of Missacre^ and Depredations in Wawarmig, dc, (ix., Eondout, 1846. i BIOGRAPHICAL. 15 dier, at a time when the country needed every heart and hand for its defence. In 1789, the Indian titles to most of the Lands in the State of New York, having been extinguished, the Legislature provided for the survey of a certain portion of these lands, already set apart for the soldiers of the State, who had served in the war of the Revolution. This tract embracing 1,680,- 000 acres, and denominated the Military Tract, included the present counties of Onondaga, Cayuga, Seneca and Cortland, also the larger part of Tompkins with portions of Oswego and Wayne. It was surveyed into twenty-eight townships, containing each one hundred lots of six hundred acres. Each private soldier and non-commissioned officer had one lot assigned him. The officers received larger shares in pro- portion to their rank. Colonel Hardenbergh was appointed on this survey, in immediate association with Moses Dewitt, brother of Simeon Dewitt, at the time Surveyor-Greneral of the State, and was occupied in this work during the years 1789- 90. His field books, neatly kept and carefully preserved, are now "in possession of .the Caj'uga County Historical Society, one of several valuable donations from the family to the So- ciety's archives. The lauds which fell to him on the assign- ment of military bounties, were located in Onondaga, dis- posing of which, he purchased lot Forty-Seven, within the present limits of Auburn, from Ogden and Josiah Hoffman, and originall}^ patented to Captain Thomas Doughty also of the Second New York. The deed bears date Feb. 16, 1792, and the consideration was one hundred and eighty pounds N. Y. currenc}'. Colonel Hardenbergh was familiar as a survej^or with its comparative .advantages, for a settlement, and especially with its superior w^ater power, and had al- ready indicated the lot on his map of survey as a "good mill site." He came on to his lands the same year (1792) bringing with him several negro slaves, and built a bark shel- 16 BIOGRAPHICAL. ter near the site of the present Hardenbergh mansion, and on tlie spot where the City Hall now stands. He made a visit in the fall or winter of that year, to Eosendale and was united in marriage to Mary Bevier, also of one of the most sub- stantial and prominent families of that part of the State, and soon after returned to make further preparations for a per- manent home. This year also he received a commission as Major in the Battalion of Herkimer County, having previ- ouslv been appointed a Captain in a Battalion for Montgom- ery, which until 1791 included the counties of Herkimer and Tioga. He was also appointed, in 1793, by Governor George Clinton, his old Brigade commander on the Hudson in the beginning of the war, an Associate Justice for Herkimer County, and designated the same year as one of the three Commissioners to lay out and construct the Genesee Turn- pike. His last military promotion was that of Lieutenant Colonel of a regiment of Militia in Onondaga County, in April, 1796, by Governor John Jay, and gave him the title of Colonel, by which he is most commonly known in the early annals of Auburn. In 1791 he had completed a saw and grist mill, on the Owasco Outlet, near where the Stone Mill now stands, oppo- site the junction of Genesee and Market Streets, thus form- ing the nucleus of a settlement known as Hardenbergh's Corners until 1805, when it took the name of Auburn. The death of his wife occurred in the Spring, a little more than a year after their marriage, leaving an infant daughter, and before his arrangements were complete for bringing them to their new home in the wilderness. In 1795 a colony of ten families from Gettysburgh, Pa., made a settlement about three miles up the Owasco Lake, and at once organized a Keformed Protestant Dutch Church, which subsequently took corporate form and title, Sept. 23, 1796, at a meeting held at the house of Colonel Harden- BIOGRAPHICAL, 17 bergh, who identified himself with this society in the faith and order of wliich he had been educated. His copy of the jSTew Testament with the Psabiis in a single volume, and in the Dutch language, is still preserved ; and bearing on the flv-leaf, under his own signature, the same date with that of his first army commission, it shows the signs of ordinary use not only, but the unmistakable marks ■ of the exposure and hardships incident to a soldier's life. His second marriage, in 1796, was with Martina, daughter of Rcelifl: Brinkerhoff, one of the first deacons of the Owasco church, and the names of his two children by this marriage, Maria and John Herring, appear on the baptismal register of that church for the years 1798 and 1800. The only, son, John H. Hardenbergh, was in subsequent years one of Au- burn's most prominent and public spirited citizens. As the heir to the landed estate of his father, originally covering a large section of the territory now occupied by the cit}*, his wise and generous policy toward purchasers of lots and ten- ants, contributed much to its growth and })rosperity. The lot, in the centre of the city, on which stands the First Pres- byterian church, one of the most substantial and elegant structures of the kind in the State, if not in the country, was his gift, before he had become of age ; as were also eight acres of land comprised in the spacious grounds occujiied by the Auburn Theological Seminary. These and similar deeds of generous foresight, together with an amiable character and a blameless Christian life, preserve in esteem and honor the name so closely identified with the origin of our favored city. Colonel Hardenbergh died after a brief illness, on the 2oth of April, 1806, in the 59th year of his age, and was buried with military honors in the ISTorth Street Cemetery. The Eev. David Higgins, then pastor of the Congregational Church of Aurelius, and the founder of the First Presbyte- rian Church of Auburn, preached the funeral sermon from 18 BIOGRAPHICAL. the Epistle to the Philippians, hi; 20, 21: For our conversa- tion is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christy ivho shall change our vile body that it may he fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the ivorking whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself The horse bearing the sword and uniform of the deceased officer, was led by Harry Freeman, one of the Colonel's slaves to whom he had given his freedom. A long procession of 'mil- itary and citizens followed the remains to the grave. The whole scene was imposing, as a sincere tribute of the respect and esteem cherished for the man who had braved the perils of the then recent struggle for national independence, and with generous hand had laid the foundations, in the wilder- ness, of a well-ordered community. He had passed thirty years of his life as a soldier, a surveyor, and a pioneer settler, and had occupied the most responsible trusts in the rising settlement which owed to him its origin. He was moreover a great favorite with his fellow pioneers, and with all who were seeking new homes in tlie immediate vicinity, ambi- tious rather for the thrift of the place than for personal gains, or the promotion of selfish ends — forward and generous in all plans to establish religion, education, justice and good or- .der, with whatever tended to the permanent prosperity and true character of the infant settlement. He was not always careful of his own interests, and was sometimes imposed ujd- on by those in whom he confided as if they were as trust- worthy as himself. If a neighbor wanted a bushel or two of grain, he might be trusted to measure it himself and ren- der his own account. In this way and in others character- istic of him, he doubtless now and then lost pecuniarily, but they gave him a strong hold upon the better and larger class of his co-pioneers, and a leading influence at this forming period in our history. Indeed, Auburn owes very much to the spirit, foresight and enterprise of its founder. BIOGRAPHICAL. 19 In person, Colonel Ilardenbergli was tall, of swarthy com- plexion, robust frame, and is said to have been a most com- manding figure on horseback, in his regimentals, on military occasions. He took an active part in tlie ])olitics of the day, and was decided and 02:)en in the expression of his opin- ions. He was a warm friend and ardent supporter of Grov- ernor George Clinton, under wliom he had served in the first year of the war, and whose confidence he largely shared in the distribution of military promotions and civil appoint- ments. A sturdy patriot, a brave soldier, a civilian, honored and trusted in public station and in private life, he has fairly won the gratitude with which communities are wont to re- member their founders. INmODUCTION TO JOURMLS. The following is printed from the original manuscript, in possessson of the family, in the hand-writing of Lieutenant Hardenbergh, undoubtedly an original journal made by him during the campaign of General Sullivan against the Indians. The route covered by the Journal, begins at Wawarsing, in Ulster County, New York, passing south-westerly along the Mine road and Delaware river to Stroudsburg, Penn. ; thence westerly over the mountains, by the Sullivan road to Wilkesbarre; thence up the Susquehanna river to Tioga Point near present Athens, where General Clinton's brigade on August 22d, joined the main army ; thence up the Che- mung river to present Elmira, and northerly to Havana; thence along the east shore of Seneca lake to present Geneva, and by way of Canandaigua, Honeoye, and Conesus to the Genesee river near present Cuylerville, in Livingston county, where was found the great Seneca town of Chenandoanes, or Genesee Castle, the most westerly point reached by the expedition. The return was over nearly the same route to Easton, and thence up the Delaware to Morristown, N. J., where the reg- iment went into winter quarters. Li addition to Lieutenant Hardenbergh's journal, will be found that part of the journal of Major Erkuries Beatty, which relates to the march of General Clinton's brigade from INTRODUCTION TO JOURNALS. 21 the valley of the Mohawk, d,own the Susquehanna river to join General Sullivan at Tioga Point. On the return march, Sept. 20th, when the army reached Kanadasega, an Indian town near present Greneva, Lieuten- ant Colonel AVilliara Butler commanding the Fourth Penn- sylvania regiment, was detached with six hundred men, with orders to proceed around the north end of Cayuga lake, and devastate the Indian settlements on the east side. Thomas Grant accompanied this detachment ; that portion of his journal which relates to the operations of this foi'ce, is also presented. On the next day, September 21st, Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Dearborn commanding the third New Hami^shire regiment, with two hundred and fifty men, was detached to proceed along the west shore of Cayuga lake to complete the destruction in that quarter. That part of Colonel Dearborn's journal describing his operations on this march, also apj^ears. The journals of Lieutenant Hardenbergh, Major Beattv and Colonel Dearborn, have not hitherto a])peared in print. Notes have been added mostly from cotemporary writers illustrating the text, and giving descriptions of events and places mentioned, also introducing, at the proper place, de- scriptions of important matters referred to and described in other journals, but not appearing in any of the preceding. Especial attention has been given to the descriptions of Indian towns, and it is confidently believed, that here for the first time, can be found, at least, an approximation to a com- plete list, and the exact location of the entire number de- stroyed. The descriptions in nearly all cases are from per- sonal knowledge obtained by actual survey ; the evidences of aboriginal occupation being plainly apparent. The maps and descriptions of the battle field of Newtown, and of the Groveland ambuscade, it is believed will be an important addition to the literature of the campaign, and a 22 INTRODUCTION TO JOURNALS. valuable aid to those engaged in its study ; and will present a more correct description of these important matters than has hitherto appeared in print. The conclusions reached, are the result of a most patient examination of all authorities ac- cessible, and will be likely to stand the test of the most in- telligent and critical scrutiny. The list of journals and nar- ratives relating to this campaign, though not as perfect as mia;ht be desired, will be found useful to those who wish to obtain authentic sources of information, and undoubtedly, many will be surprised to learn that so much original material is in existence and accessible. The text of the several journals, has been followed liter- ally, from the original manuscript when possible. Proper names, especially those of Indian towns, even in the same manuscript, are often found with material variations in spell- ing, and in many instances, different authors give entirely different names for the same place; in other cases wrong names are applied, and frequently are transposed. The great Seneca town, on the Genesee river, is honored with several distinct names, one of which has seventy variations in spell- ing ; and Appletown has three distinct locations, several miles distant from each other. Care has been taken, to avoid confusion as much as possible, by explanations in the notes, and in the use of names most in accord with those in modern use. JOUENAL OF THE CAMPAIGN OF THE YEAR 1779, COAtMENCING MAY 1st. Saturdaj^, May ye first. — Drew out of our Winter Quar- ters at Wawasink^ and encamped in a field near Jacobus Brown's at tliat place. Sunday, May 2nd. — Laid still in camp. Monday" 3d. — Drew provisions and prepared for a march. Tuesday, -Ith. — Struck our tents. Loaded our baggage in order to proceed on our march for Weyoming, but being alarmed by ah express that the savages were murdering the inhabitants at Fantine Kille,"^ about five miles in our front, V Wawabsing— An Indian word, said to signify "a black bird's nest," the name of a town and village in south-west part of Ulster Count3', N. Y., containing a post village of same name, located on Rondout Creek on the line of the Delaware and Hudson Canal. The surface of the town is mostly mountainous uplands, intersected by deep val- leys. The Shawangunk Mountains extend along the east border, and cpurs of the Cats- kills occupy the central and west parts, the highest peaks being from 2,000 to 3,000 feet above tide. The eastern and north-western parts are rocky and precipitous, and unfit for cultivation. There was a stone fort in the village on the site of B. C. Hornbeck's house. On Aug. 13, 1781, a large party of tories and Indians under one Caldwell, ap- peared in the town with a design of falling upon Napanock, but being informed that the place was defended by cannon they came to Wawarsing before the inhabitants were up in the morning. Two men and a young woman discovered the enemy before they reached the fort, and the young woman succeeded in closing the door Justin time to prevent it from being burst open by the savages. Finding further attack to be danger- ous they dispersed and burned and plundered the out settlements, and next daj' with- drew laden with spoils. Several lives were lost on both sides and much property de- stroyed. — [The Indians — or Narratives of Massacres arid Depredations on the frontiers of Wawarsink and Vicinity, p. 21. 1" Fantine Kill, a settlement, on a stream of that name, about a mile from the pres- ent village of Ellenville, in the town of Wawarsing, Ulster County. The attack was made at day-break by a party of thirty or forty Indians under Brant, who came by the way of the Indian trail to Grahams ville, and from thence through the woods to the set 24 HARDENBERGHS JOURNAL. Coll. Cortlandt marclied to tlieir assistance, but before we ar- rived at the place they were gone. At -i in tlie afternoon returned to "VVawasink and remained in houses." Wednesday, 5th. — Remained in the Quarters of yesterday. Thursday, 6th. ''^ — At 7 in the morning loaded baggage, marched to Lurenkiir^ and halted at Broadhead's'^ for re- freshment about two hours, and marched for Mamacot- ting,^° where we arrived at 7 o'clock at night. tlement. Widow Isaac Bevier and two sons were killed, also the entire family of Michael Socks, consisting of the father, mother, two sons who were young men, two children, and one or two others. They attacked the house of Jesse Bevier, but the in- mates being good marksmen and having plenty of ammunition succeeded in defending themselves until Col. Van Cortlandt came to their relief. " As I was about marching from my encampment, having called in my guard, I dis- covered smokes rising from the village about six miles south, and a lad sent from its vicinity informed me that the Indians were there burning and destroying. It was oc- casioned by two of my men deserting in the mountains, when I received the order to return ; for they went to Brant and informed him that I was ordered away, and he ex- pected that I was gone. * * * On my approach Brant ran off. He had about one hundred and fifty Indians, and as I approached him, he being on a hill, and seeine me leaning against a pine tree waiting for the closing up of my men, ordered a rifle In dian to kill me, but he overshot me, the ball passing three inches over my head."— [Col. Van Cortlandt's manuscript statement, 1825. " General, while you were standing by a large tree during that battle, how near to your head did a bullet come, which struck a little above you ? '" The General paused for a moment, and replied— "About two inches above my hat." Brant then related the circumstances. " I had remarked your activity in the battle," said he, " and calling one of my best marksmen, pointed you out and directed him to bring you down. He fired and I saw you dodge your head at the instant I supposed the i ball would strike. But as you did not fall, I told my warrior that he had just missed you, and lodged the ball in the tree." Conversation between Brant and General Van Cortlandt— [Stone's life of Brant, II., 460,] incorrectly located at the battle of Newtown 11 "Col. Cantine commanding a regiment of militia arrived during the day. I then pursued but could not overtake him, as he ran through a large swamp beyond the hill ; and Col. Cantine being also in pursuit, I returned, not having any prospect of overtak- ing him." [Col. Van Cortlandt's statement, 1825. 12 " The second day after, pursued my march to Fort Penn as ordered by the com- mander-in-chief, and there received General Sullivan's orders to make a road through the wilderness." [Col. Van Cortlandt's statement, 1825. 13 The present name of a stream flowing south-easterly two miles south of Ellenville. u On the Lurenkil two miles south of Ellenville. 15 Present Wurtzbobo in town of Mamacating on Sauthier's Map of 1779. said to have been named in honor of an Indian chief, is about fourteen miles south-west of Wawar- eing. A block house was here occupied during the revolution. HARDENBERGH S JOURNAL, 25 Friday, 7tb. — At 4 struck tents, marched at 5, halted at Bashesland for refreshment for about two hours, proceeded on our march. Crossed Denanasink" Creek at Dewitt's'^ and arrived at Major Decker's, crossed the creek with wagons and encamped in the field near Decker's house. Saturday, May 8th. — Drew provisions ; marched at about 11 o'clock and encamped at Haurnanack.'*' • Sunday, 9th. — Discharged four wagons which we had taken from Wawasink; loaded our provisions on board the canoes, sent them down the Delaware. At 8 o'clock in the morning began our march ; marched to Esquire Yancamp's ;■" the weather very hot, we rested ourselves and marched for Deck- er's Ferry" on Delaware, where we arrived at sundown and encamped. - Monday, 10th. — Laid still for refreshment and washing. Tuesday, 11th. — Struck tents and marched at 7 in the morning ; got over the ferry, proceeded on our march ; rested 16 West Brookville, formerly called Bashusville, near the southern line of town of Mamakating in Sullivan County. So called from a squaw named Bashe, who lived on the bank of the creek. The flrst house built was of stone and used as a fort. 1' M.\HACKAMACK or Ncversink River, the crossing appears to have been near Cud- debackville in the town of Deer Park. 18 DeWitt— A brother of Mrs. James Clinton, the mother of DeWitt Clinton ; where ' he is said to have been bom, March 2, 1769, while Mrs. Clinton was on a visit with her brother. General James Clinton in 1763 raised and commanded a corps of two hundred men, called the Guards of the Frontier. This position called Fort De Witt was one of the posts occupied. Other accounts say he was born at the homestead of the Clinton family at Little Britain. 1^ Now Port Jervis, formerly called Mohockamack Fork, at the junction of the Nev- ersink and Delaware Rivers. Tlie route taken appears to have been over the " old mine road " as it was called, constructed by the early Dutch settlers of Esopus to reach a cop- per mine in Walpack Township, Warren Co., N. J. It follows the Mamakating Valley, the first north of the Shawangunk mountains, and continues in that of the Mahack- amack branch of the Delaware river, and penetrates the Minnisinks east of that river. The mine was about three miles north-west from Nicholas Depew's house. 20 John Adams, while attending Congress during its session at Philadelphia, as late as 1800, passed over this same " Mine Road " as the most eligible route from Boston to that city. He was accustomed to lodge at Squire Van Campen's in the Jersey Minnisinks. -1 Decker's Ferry at Flatbrookville, about thirteen miles from Fort Penn at Stroudsburg. 26 hardenbergh's journal. for refreshments, at Smitlifield at or near Depew's,"- at 5 p. ]\i. ; marched for Fort Penn where we arrived at dusk of the evening. May 12th and 13th. — Laid still at Fort Penn'^'^ on account of rainy weather. Friday, May 11th, 1779. — The weather clear, we received orders to march at 1 o'clock in the afternoon. Struck tents, marched for Learn's ;-■* marched about five miles and en- camped in the wood. Saturday, 15th. — About 7 in the morning struck tents and marched to Learn's ; pitched camp, and proceeded with a party to mend the road to Weyoming."^ '■i'i Samuel Depew's, in the town of Smithfleld, Monroe Co., Pa., on the west side of the Delaware, three miles above the Water Gap, where he settled prior to 1730. He was one of the Walloons who came to New York about 1697. Rev. H. M. Muhlenberg, who lodged at his house in 1750, states he had been Justice of the Peace, was a prominent man in Smithfleld, and at that time advanced in life. The river is fordabls at the head of Depew's Island, a little above the house. The old homestead is still in the Depew family ; Nicholas, one of Samuel's sons, is well known in provincial history between 1750 and 1770. On the Pennsylvania side of the river on Depew's land, stood the Smithfleld or old Shawm church, removed about 1854. 23 Ft. Penn, at Stroudsburg, Monroe County, Pa., built in 1763, on the site previously occupied by Ft. Hamilton, built in 1765. -* L.\rned's log tavern, north-west of Stroudsburg, twenty-eight miles from Easton. The main army encamped here June 19th, at camp called Pocono Point. This was the last house on the road between Easton and Wyoming. On the 3d of July, 1781, Mr. Larned was shot and scalped near his house, as also was his son George. Another son, John, shot one of the Indians who was left on the spot where he fell. The Indians car- ried off George Larned's wife, and an infant four months old, but not wishing to be en- cumbered with the child, dashed out its brains. -5 The 2d New York Regiment, Col. Van Cortlandt, and Col. Spencer's N. J. Regiment were ordered to precede the army and construct a road over the mountains to Wyoming. They followed the well known Indian trails mainly, one of which led from Easton by way of the Wind Gap, directly north, along the high lands between the Delaware and Susquehanna rivers, to New York State line near Oghquaga ; the other leaving Fort Penn at Stroudsburg, passed through the townships of Pocono, Tunkhanna, Tobyhanna, Buck, Bear Creek, to Wyoming. Much of this road is still in use and is known as the " old Sullivan road." At Easton Gen. Sullivan published the following order : Head-Quarters, Easton, May 31, 1779. * * * The commander-in-chief returns his most sincere thanks to Colonels Cort- landt and Spencer, and to the ofHcers and soldiers under their command for their un- paralleled exertions in clearing and repairing the road to Wyoming. He cannot help promising himself success in an expedition, in which he is to \>e honored with the com- mand of troops who give such pleasing evidence of their zeal for the service, and mani- hardenbergh's journal. 27 Sunday, 16tli. — Our camp remained, and were joined by Coll. Spencer's''* regiment; we continued making the road. At night seven men deserted from our regiment.'-'' Monday, 17th. — Decamped from Learn's about 7 in the morning, and encamjDcd at about 7 o'clock in the afternoon, just on the west side of a small creek called White Oak Kun.'-'^ Tuesday, 18th. — Our camp remained; we continued work- ing on the road; I was ordered to remain in camp with the guard. Wednesday, 19th. — Last night about 11 o'clock, an alarm happened by the firing of one of the sentinels, but soon found it to be false alarm.'"^ The weather being wet, we remained in camp all day. fest 80 strong a desire to advance with expedition against the inhuman murderers of their friends and countrymen. * * * * Order Book Lieu. -Col. George C. Barber, of 3d N. J. Regt., Adjutant Gen'I of the Western Army. '-''' Col. Oliver Spencer, Commanding the Independent regiment, 5tli Continental of New Jersey. ■-'" General Sullivan reached Wyoming witii the main body of the army June 23d ; the following appeared in orders on the 25th : Head- Quarters, Wyoming, June 25. 1779. * * * At a general court martial held on the eighth instant, whereof Major Fish was president, Oliver Arnold of the 2nd New York regiment, was tried for desertion, Tound guilty, and sentenced to be shot to death * the General approves the sentence and orders it to be executed at the head of the regiment to-morrow afternoon at six o'clock. Edward Tjier of the same regiment tried by the same court for desertion, found guilty and sentenced to run the guantelope through Cortlandt's. Spencer's and Cilley's regi- ments, with a centinel at his breast to regulate his pace ; the General approves the sen- tence and orders it executed to-morrow afternoon at live o'olock. John Stevens of the same regiment, tried for desertion, found guilty and sentenced to receive one hundred lashes : tiie General approves the sentence and orders it executed at the hea;l of the reg- iment, to-morrow afternoon at six o'clock. * * * Order Book, Lieu. -Col. George C. Barber, Adjutant Gen'I of the Western Army. '-^8 Near the west line of Pocono Township, also called Rum bridge. 2^ There were three paths leading eastward from Wyoming ; the southern, called the "warriors' path," by way of Fort Allen and along the Lehigh to the Delaware Water Gap at Easton ; the northern, by way of the Lackawana at Capouse Meadows, through Cobb's Gap and the Lackawaxen, to the Delaware and Hudson ; the middle one, along which this military road was constructed, led through the Wind Gap to Easton. The 28 hardenbergh's journal. Thursday, 20tli. — Eainy weather with some thunder ; we remained in camp. Friday, 21st. — Foggy, rainy weather with thunder and lightning; remained in camp. This day Ensign Swart- wout'" arrived in camp from the State of New Yorlc, brought news that the Indians were lurking about Rochester and Wawasinlv ; and the inhabitants chiefly moved off their fam- ilies. ' Saturday, 22nd. — The weather continued rainy. Re- mained in camp. At sunset the weather cleared off. Sunday, 23d. — The morning fair and clear. Received or- ders to march. At 8 o'clock the Greneral beat ; struck tents, proceeded on our march till over a creek in the Great massacre of Wyomins in IT'S had filled the forests along this central trail with hun- dreds of helpless fugitives ; some estimate the number about two thousand, mostly women and children ; many sunk under the tomahawk, others died of excitement, fa- tigue, hunger and exposure; many were lost and perished in the woods, while hundreds were never seen or heard of after their precipitate flight. At this time small parties of Indians still hovered around Wyoming. They watched the passes, and occasionally ex- hibited extraordinary instances of courage and audacity. Major Powell, with two hun- dred men of a regiment that had suffered severely at the battle of Germantown, having been ordered to Wyoming, arrived at Bear Creek about ten miles from that point, on the 19th of April. Deeming themselves out of danger from a surprise by the Indians, officers iind men arrayed themselves in their best apparel, burnished their arms and put everything in shape for a respectable appearance on entering the Valley. According to the fashion of the day the officers donned their ruffles, powdered their hair, and with enlivening strains of music, advanced toward their destination. The advance guard re- ported having seen some deer, and Captain Davis, Lieutenant Jones and others, started in pursuit ; near the summit of the second mountain by the Laurel Run, and about four miles from the fort, a fire was opened upon them by the Indians in ambush. Davis, Jones, Corporal Butler and three soldiers were killed and scalped. Chaplain Rogers says : " Scalped, tomahawked and speared by the savages, fifteen or twenty in number ; " two boards are fixed at the spot where Davis and Jones fell, with their names on each. "Jones's being besmeared with his own blood. In passing this melancholy vale, an " unusual gloom appeared on the countenances of both officers and men without distinc- " tion, and from the eyes of many, as by a sudden impulse, drops the sympathizing tear. " Colonel Proctor, out of respect to the deceased, ordered the music to play the tune of " Roslin Castle, the soft and moving notes of which, together with what so forcibly " struck the eye, tended greatly to fill our breasts with pity, and to renew our grief for " our worthy departed friends and brethren." The bodies of the two officers were ex- humed a few weeks after this and re-interred at Wilkesbarre, with military and ma- sonic honors by the officers of Sullivan's army. 30 Barnardus Swartwout, an Ensign in first company of Col. Van Cortlandt's regiment. hakdexbergh's journal. 29 Swamp^' called Tackhanack, the road very bad, the baggage could not come up ; went back and mended the road and encamped where the baggage was. In the evening, Ser- geant Jonas Brown'^'^ with five men, was sent off to Wej- oming with letters from General Sullivan to General Hand.^^ Monday, 2I:tli. — About 9 o'clock in the inorning struck camp, marched across the Tackhanack^'* and encamped on a hight, about half a mile from the creek, but continued mak- ing the road which was very bad about that place. 31 " Monda}', June 21, 1779. — This daj' we marched through the Great Swamp, and Bear Swamp. The Great Swamp, which is eleven or twelve miles through, contains what is called on our maps " shades of death," by reason of its darkness ; both swamps con- tain trees of amazing height, viz., hemlock, birch, pine, sugar maple, ash, locust, etc. The roads in some places are tolerable, but in other places exceeding bad, by reason of which, and a long though necessary march, three of our wagons and the carriages of two field pieces were broken down. This day we proceeded twenty miles and encamped late in the evening at a spot which the commander named Camp Fatigue. The troops were tired and hungry. The road through the Swamps is entirely new, being fitted for the passage of our wagons by Colonels Cortlandt and Spencer at the instance of ihe commander-in-chief ; the way to- Wyoming, being before only a blind, narrow path. The new road does its projectors great credit, and must in a futur^day be of essential service to the inhabitants of Wyoming and Easton, In the Great Swamp is Locust Hill, where we discovered evident marks of a destroyed Indian village. Tobyhanna and Middle creeks empty into the Tunkhanunk ; the Tunkhanunk empties into the head branch of the Lehigh, which at Easton, empties into the Delaware. The Moosick mountain, through a gap of which we passed in the Great Swamp, is the dividing ridge which separates the Delaware from the Susquehanna. ""—[Bev. William Sogers' Journal. ■iS Sergeant Jonas Brown, of Captain Charles Graham's Co., Second New York, re- turned as dead by Lieut. Conolly, in 1785, drew lot twenty-three, of the military tract in Homer, containing six hundred acres. 33 Brigadier General Edward Hand, the youngest brigadier of the expedition. Born in Ireland the last day of 1744, was an ensign in the British array, served two years witli his regiment in America, then resigned and settled in Pennsylvania. At the begin- ning of the Revolution he entered the continental service as Lieutenant-Colonel, was made Colonel of a rifle corps in 1776, was in the battles of Long Island and Trenton, and in the summer of 1777 was in command at Pittsburg. Washington placed great confi- dence in his judgment and consulted him freely as to the feasibility of this campaign. In 1780 he succeeded Scammel as Adjutant General of the army and held the position until the close of the war. He was a lover of fine horses and an excellent horseman. He died in Lancaster, Pa., Sept. 3, 1803. 34 Tunkhanna, from Tankhanne, i. e., the stnall stream, is a tributary of the Toby- hanna, which it enters at the west corner of Tunkhanna township. The smallest of two confluents or sources of a river is always called TankJianne by the Delavi^ares. 80 HARDENBERGII'S JOURNAL. Tuesday, 25tli. — Left our camp standing, and continued making the road ; built a bridge and causeway at Tobehanna^' of one hundred and fifteen paces in length. The creek is considerable large and abounds with trout. ^^ Some good land along the creek ; the road very difficult to make. Wednesday, 26th. — Laid still in camp on purpose to re- fresh the men, and washing. Sergeant Brown returned from Weyoming. Thursday, 27th. — Went out to work. Friday, 28th. — Finished the l)ridge across the Tobehannah and returned to camp. Saturday, 29tli. — John Curry and Michael Sellers were tried at the drum-head, for stealing rum from the commis- sary,^' found guilty, and sentenced to receive, Curry sevent}'- five lashes, and Sellers fifty, which was directly put in exe- cution. Our camp remained; we continued work on the road. After we returned from fatigue. Gen, Sullivan and Col. Hoopes'^* arrived in our camp. Sunday, 30th. — In the morning Gen. Sullivan and Col. Hoopes returned to Easton. At 7 o'clock in the morning- struck tents, the regiment marched to Locust Hill and en- 35 ToBYHANNA, Corrupted from Topi-hanne, signifj^ing alder stream, i. e., a stream whose bai.ks are fringed with alders ; is a tributary of the Lehigh, which it enters from the south-east at Stoddartsville. 36 The camp of the two regiments on White Oak Run, or Rum Bridge as called in some journals, was the same place where the main army encamped June, 19th, and " called Chowder Camp from the commander-in-chief dining this day on chowder made of trout." 37 " One quart of whiskey to be issued this evening to each oflicer, and a half pint to each non-commissioned officer and soldier on the detachment command by General Poor. * * * The officers are to see respectively that water be immediately mixed U'ith the soldier'' s whiskey.'^ General orders, Aug. 15, at Tioga. 38 Major Adam Hoops, third A. D. C. to General Sullivan. He was in the army throughout the Revolution, and at one period belonged to the staff of Washington. He was connected with the earliest survey.s of Western Xew York. In 1804, he in company with Ebenezer F. Norton, purchased most of the township of Olean and laid out the village of Hamilton, the original name of present village of Olean. He was a bachelor and died in Westchester, Pa. hardenbergh's journal. 31 camped there f^ myself was ordered to remain with the Com- missary stores which could not move with the baggage for want of teams. Monday, 81st. — The Coll. sent the wagons back to fetch the stores. We loaded them on the wagons and proceeded to Camp and arrived there at 2 o'clock in the afternoon. The troops worked on the road. Tuesday, June 1st. — Worked on the road. The Camp re- mained on Locust Hill. Wednesday, June 2d. — Lt. Weissenfels*' of our regiment was sent to Weyoming as an escort to guard a number of pack horses. The troops continued working the road. I was ordered on court martial, of which Captain Graham was President. Thursday, June 3d. — The troops did not work for want of provision. Friday, June 4th. — The camp remained oil Locust Hill. Captain Graham, mj^self, and two other officers were ordered to inspect pork which was chiefly Condemned on account of its being Spoiled.*' On the 3d of June, John Ten Eyck, 3v Dr. Jabez Campfield of Col. Spencer's Regiment, .ioined his regiment ■« hile they were in camp at Tunkhanna on the 26th of May, where he says they continued until the 30th, "when we marched to Locust Hill. All this way the land very indifferent and rough, the timber mos-tly pitch pine and hemlock, some white jjine, also birch, mirtle, and some beach, elm and spruce. This hill is covered with small locust trees. While the detachment remained at Locust Hill, the First New Hampshire Regiment joined lis, but at the same time a detachment under Colonel Smith were sent to Wyo- ming so that we gained very little by the Hampshire men coming up." William Barton's Journal under date of June nth says : * * * "Locust Hill so called, on account of being entirely timbered with it for twenty-three miles. We all proceeded on our journey again until we fell in with a detachment composed of sev- eral regiments which had been cutting a road through from Laniard's to Wyoming, as there never was any before only an old Indian path.'' ■*" Lieutenant Charles F. W^eisenfels of 3d company, 2nd regiment, served during the war. ■*• On the 21st of July, General Sullivan writes to Congress from Easton, after com- plaining of the delays of the quarter-master and commissary departments in forwarding supplies, he speaks as follows in regard to the quality : * * * " My duty to the public, and regard to my own reputation, compel me to state the reasons why this army has 32 haedekbergh's journal. soldier in Captain French's company of liglit infantry was drowned in the Lehi by accident. Saturday, 5th. — The regiment was ordered on fatigue with three days provisions, that night lay out in the woods. Sunday 6th. — I was relieved by Lt. Fairlie^"^ and went to Camp, this day we worked through the great Swamp. Monday, 7th June. — At about 8 in the morning decamped from Locust Hill, crossed the Lehi and encamped on the side of a Swamp called the Shades of Death,^^ about six miles from Locust Hill. Tuesday^ 8th June. — About 2 o'clock in the afternoon, struck our tents, marched through the Shades of Death, .and encamped at night about one mile from the Shades. Wednesday, 9th. — The Camp remained. Thursday 10th. — The Camp remained. The troops worked on the road. Friday, 11th. — The regiment decamped and marched with- in seven miles from Weyoming. Capt. Wright and I re- mained behind to guard the Commissary Stores. Saturday, 12th. — The guard and Commissarj'^ Stores came up to Camp. Sunday, 13th. — Laid still. been so long delayed here, without advancing into the enemy'8countr3'. * * * The inspector is now on the ground, by order of the Board of War, inspecting the provis- ions ; and his regard to the truth must oblige him on his return to report that, of the salted meat on hand, there is not a single pound fit to be eaten, even at this day, though every measure has been taken to preserve it that possibly could be devised." * * * About one hundred and fifty cattle sent to Sunbury were left there, being too poor to walk, and many of them unable to stand." 4- Lieut. James Fairlie, of Capt. Fowler's company, 2nd regiment, after the consol- idation of the five New York regiments in 1780. He drew military lots Nos. seventy- three Cato, and sixty-five Brutus. •43 Shades op Death, supposed by many to have derived the name from the sufferings of those who escaped from the massacre of Wyoming, but this is evidently an error, as the name was attached to the locality and appeared on the maps, long previous to irrs. hakdexbergh's journal. 33 Monda}^, 1-itli. — At six o'clock tlie General beat, struck tents and marched to Wejoming'" and arrived there at about 12, and pitched Camp. June loth and IGtli. — Laid still. Thursday, 17th. — Moved the camp about four miles up the Eiver, to a placed called Jacob's Plains.'*^ 18th and 19th.— Laid still. Sunday, June 20th. — I was ordered to go down the River Sisquehannah with a party in boats'"* under the command of ■w Wyoming. " On Susquehanna's side, fair Wyoming! Delightful Wyoming ! " — Campbell. The Delaware name given to a valley on the Susquehanna river, of t&ree to four miles in width, by about' sixteen in length, extending from the mountain range above the Lackawana, where the river wends its way through a gorge a thousand feet deep, south- westerly to where the river again finds its way through a range equally lofty and precip- itous. This was the Schahentoa or Schahen-dowane of the Iroquois, signifying great plains, as does also the Delaware name of Wyoming. From its earliest known history, this vallej' has been a favorite place of Indian residence, and was the probable seat of an Iroquois tribe, called Schahentoak-ronons by Brebeuf in 1635, whom he de- scribes as allies of the Hurons, and speaking their language. In 1614, three-Dutchmen in the employ of the Directors of New Netherland, accompanied a party of Mahican In- dians from near Fort Orange, in a war expedition against the Carantouannais, a pow- erful Iroquois tribe, whose main village containing more than eight hundred warriors, was located on the so-called "Spanish Hill" near Waverly, N. Y. These Dutchmen were captured by the Carantouannais, and were the first white men these Indians had ever seen ; believing them to be French, who were allies of their fnends the Hurons, they treated them kindly, and conducted them down the Susquehanna to this point, and thence by way of the Lehigh river, to the Delaware, where they were ransomed by Capt. Hendricksen, "giving for them kittles, beads and merchandise." In the map made by the Captain from information furnished by these Dutchmen, he indicated four towns on the west side of the river, at this point, and designated the tribe as Minquas, this being the general name applied hy the Dutch to all the Iroquois tribes south of the Five Nations, and west of New Netherland, several of which are known to have been in exist- ence at that early date, but which appear to have been entirely overlooked by the schol- ars of the country. •*5 Jacob's Plains. — A plateau on the east side of the river, above present Wilkes- barre in the town of Plains. Abraham's Plains are on the west side of the river. ' 'June 17. — Decamped at 10 o'clock. The three regiments marched up to Jacob's Plains, en- camped near the bank of the river on the east shore, about four miles above the garri- son." — Nathaniel WebVs Journal. *^ "July 20. — Three hundred boats arrived with provisions from Sunbury. July 21.— Eight Hundred head of cattle, five hundred horses, five hundred wagons ar- rived. July 24 — Two hundred boats arrived, with stores, at which time thirty cannon were fired from the ■psx^^— Nathaniel Webb's Journal. 34 hakdenbergh's journal. Captain Graliam. Left Weyoming about 7 o'clock in the morning and arrived with the boats at Fort Jenkins-" at sun- set and stayed that night. Monday, 21st. — Left Fort Jenkins in the morning, pro- ceeded down the Eiver and arrived at Northumberland town,^' dined there, and proceeded to Sunbury and arrived there at 7 o'clock at night. Tuesday, 22nd. — Laid still at Sunbury and loaded the boats with flour and beef. Wednesday, 23d. — At 9 o'clock in the morning left Sun- bury, proceeded up the Eiver about eight miles. Thursday, 24th. — Proceeded up the Eiver till night and lodged on board the boat. In the night lost my hat. Friday, 25th. — Proceeded up the Eiver as far as Fort Jenkins and lodged therel'*' Saturday, 26th. — Left Fort Jenkins and arrived at tlie falls.'" Got half the boats up the falls, which were drawn up by ropes. 47 Fort Jenkins,— near Centreville. Columbia County, half wpy between Wyoming and Sunbury, built in li77. There was another Fort Jenkins on the west side of the river a mile above Fort Wintermoot, built in 1776 under the supervision of the Jenkins and Harding families. This was captured and destroyed in 1778 in the Wyoming mas- sacre. ■JS Northumberland,— at the junction of the west, and main branches of the Susque- hanna, above Sunbury, sixty-five miles from Wilkesbarre. ■»« During the absence of Lieut. Hardenberg down the river a party visited the battle- ground. " The place where the battle was fought may with propriety be called ' a place of skulls,' as the bodies of the slain were not buried, their bones were scattered in every direction all around ; a great number of which for a few days past having been picked up, were decently interred by our people. We passed a grave where seventy-five skele- tons were buried ; also a spot where fourteen wretched creatures, who, having surren- dered upon being promised mercy, were nevertheless made immediately to sit down in a ring, and after the savages had worked themselves up to the extreme of fury in their usual manner, by dancing, singing, halloaing, i&c, they proceeded deliberately to toma- hawk the poor fellows one after another. Fifteen surrendered and composed the ring ; upon the Indians beginning their work of cruelty, one of them providentially escaped, who reported the matter to Col. Butler, who upon his return to Wyoming, went to the spot and found the bones of the fourteen lying as human bodies in an exact circle." — Rev. William Rogers'' Journal. 6» Nescopec Falls— at present Nescopec in County of Luzerne. HARDENBERGH S JOURNAL. 35 Sunda}', 27tb. — Got up the rest of tlie boats, and proceed- ed up the Hiver and halted along shore over night. Coll. Ogden's regiment from Jersey was sent down as a guard to us from Weyoming. Monday, 28th. — At Eevelle beat proceeded up the River to the upper falls. Got all the boats up, (one of which over- set in going up) and arrived at Shawny flats about -i miles from Weyoming. Tuesday, 29th. — Left Shawny flats in the morning and ar- rived at Weyoming" about 7 o'clock in the morning, un- loaded the boats and went up to camp in the afternoon to Jacob's Plains. Wednesday, 30th June. — The regiment was mustered in camp at Jacob's Plains. While I was out on my voyage down the river, Gen. Sullivan arrived at Weyoming with troops to be employed on the expedition."^ 61 " Wtoming is situated on the east side of the east branch of the Susquehanna, the town consisting of about seventy houses, chiefly log buildings ; besides these buildings there are sundry larger ones which were erected by tne army for the purpose of receiv- ing stores, ifcc, a large bake and smoke houses. There is likewise a small fort erected in the town, with a strong abbata around it, and a small redoubt to shelter the inhabi- tants in case of an alarm. This fort is garrisoned by 100 men, draughted from the west- ern army, and put under the command of Col. Zebulon Butler. I cannot omit taking notice of the poor inhabitants of the town ; two thirds of them are widows and orphans, who, by the vile hands of the savages, have not ouly deprived them of tender husbands, some indulgent parents, and others of affectionate friends and acquaintances, besides robbed and plundered of all their furniture and clothing. In short, they are left totally dependent on the public, and are become absolute objects of charity.'^— Htibl of s Jour- nal. 5i The army when concentrated at Wyoming was organized as follows : New Jersey Brigade, Brig. Gen'l William Maxwell com'd. 1st N. J., Col. Matthias Ogden. 2d, " " Israel Shreve. 3d, " " Elias Dayton. 5th, '■ " Oliver Spencer's Independent Regiment, also fragments of Forsmau"s and Sheldon's regiments merged into Spencer's. New Hampshire Brigade— Brig. Gen'l Enoch Poor, com'd. 1st N. H., Col. Joseph Cilley. 2d ■' Lieut. Col. George Raid. 3d " " " Henry Dearborn. 2dN. Y., Col. Philip Van Cortlandt. 36 hardenbergh's journal. Thursday, Jul}' 1.— Laid still. Friday, July 2d; Saturday, July 3d. — Remaiued at Ja- cob's Plains. Sunday, July ye itli. — Decamped from Jacob's Plains crossed the river Sisquehannah and encamped on the west side the River, near forty fort''* on a fine plain called Abra- ham's Plains. Monday, 5th Jul}". — AVent out on a scouting party in or- der to hunt. Went up the River as far as Laghawanny Creek and returned at sunset. Met with no success. During our stay at Weyoming we had nothing to do but to keep guard, and disciplining our troops ; only a few that were employed in boating to carry provisions" up the River from Sunbury to AVej^oming. (From July 5th to July 31st no entry was made in the Journal). Saturday, the 31st of July. — About 3 o'clock in the after- noon we left AVeyoming on our expedition. Our baggage being carried on pack horses, the provisions and artillery in boats, we marched as far as Lackawannick,''^ ten miles from AVeyoming, and encamped."' Brigade of Light Troops, C4en'I Edward Hand, com'd. 1 Ith Pa., Lieut. Col. Adam Hubley. German Regiment, Maj. Daniel Burkhardt. Independent Wyoming Company, Capt. Simon Spalding. Wyoming Militia, Capt. John Franklin. Schott's Rifle Corps, under Capt. Selin. S3 Forty Fort— On the right bank of the Susquehanna between Pittston and Wilkes- barre, built in 1770 by the company of emigrants from Connecticut, forty in number. 64 Gen. Hand, and other officers were engaged for six weeks in collecting supplies, which General Sullivan expected would be in Wyoming on his arrival. Four hundred and fifty boatmen were enlisted and large parties of soldiers were detailed for this ser- vice. 55 Lackawanna River, flowing into the Susquehanna from the north-east, called bj' the Delawares, Lechau-Uanneck, signifying the forks of a river or stream, and by the Iro- quois Hazirok ; an Indian town called Adjouquay existed at an early date on the east side, on present site of Pittston. 56 Faluno Springs.— a short distance above Campbell's ledge, a beautiful cascade comes rushing down from the mountain called Falling Springs. It proceeds from sev- hardenbergh's journal. 37 Sunday, Aug. first. — At 1 o'clock in the afternoon struck our tents and marclied 7 miles to a place called Quialuti- mack." The road was very difficult, the baggage did not arrive till towards day. Monday, August ye 2d. — Laid still at Quialutimack. Tuesday, Aug. 3d. — At 7 o'clock in the morning siruck our camp, loaded our baggage, proceeded on our march and encamped at night in the wood. Wednesday, Aug. 4th. — At 7 o'clock in the morning the General beat, struck our tents, proceeded on our march and encamped at night at Venderlips"" Plantation. This day's march was very fatiguing. Our regiment was on the Rear Guard, the road very mountainous and difficult. We had the care of all the pack hoi'ses and cattle, which was very troublesome. Thursday, Aug. 5th. — About 10 o'clock decamped, pro- ceeded on our march and arrived at Wyalusing"^ and en- oanijied there. eral never-failing springs on the summit. . Hubley says, " to attempt a description of it would be almost presumption. Let this short account thereof suffice. The first or upper fall thereof is nearly ninety feet perpendicular, pouring from a solid rock, ush- ering forth a most beautiful echo, and is received by a cleft of rocks, considerably more projected than the former, from whence it rolls gradually and falls into the Sus- quehanna." ■''' QcTAiLUTiMACK, seven miles from Lackawanna, signifying " we came iinmvareit upon them.'''' A place between the steep mountain and the river, said to have been the place of an Indian battle. The camp was on a "spot of ground situated on the river open and clear, containing about twelve hundred acres, soil very rich, timber fine, grass in abundance, and contains several springs."— /T^/Wfy's Journal. 58 Van dee Lippe's.— Now Black Walnut in the town of Meshoppen, Wyoming Coun- ty. So called from atory of that name, who was the first settler, above the Lackawan- na, who previous to this time had abandoned the valley, and afterward died in Canada. During this day's march the army passed over Indian Hill, where Col. Hartley had a battle with the Indians the previous year. 5» Wtalusing. At present Wyalusiug in Bradford County.— " Passing up the river we came to a place called by the Indians Gohontoto. Here they tell us was in early times an Indian town, traces of which are still noticeable, e. g., corn pits, &c., inhabited by a distinct nation (neither Aquinoschioni, i. e., Iroquois, nor Delawares) who spoke a peculiar language and were called Tehotitachsae ; against these the Five Nations warred, and rooted them out. The Cayugas for a.time held a number of them, but the nation and their language are now exterminated and extinct. This war, said the Indian, 38 ■ hardexbergh's journal. Friday, Aug. 6tli. — Laid still at Wyalusing for refresh- ment. Saturday, Aug. 7th. — Laid still on account of rain}^ weath- er. Sunda}^, August 8th.*" — At six o'clock in tlie morning struck camp, moved from Wyalusing and encamped at even- ing at a place called Standing Stone." Monday, Aug. 9th. — At six o'clock in the morning struck our tents, proceeded on our march and arrived at Sheshehung flats"^ and encamped there. Tuesday, Aug. 10th. — Laid still at the Flats. Wednesday, Aug. 11th. — At 6 o'clock in the morning struck tent, marched at 7 o'clock for Tyuga.''^ Our regiment fell in the time when the Indians fought in battle with bmvs and arrows before they had guns and \i?ies,."—Caminer?ioff& Zewherger''s Journal, 1750. This was also the seat of the Moravian mission of Friedenshtuten, established in 1765, abandoned in 1773 This was about a mile below Wyalusing Creek, on the farms now occupied by G. H. Wells and J. B. Stafford. Rogers devotes several pages to a description of this town. •50 Newtychanning.— This day Col. Proctor destroyed the first Indian town, named Newtychanning, containing about twenty houses, located on the west side of the Sus- quehanna, on the north side of Sugar Creek near North Tow'anda. Sullivan says it con- tained twenty-two houses ; Canfield, that it was built the preceding year and contained from fifteen to twenty houses. This was near the site of Oscalui, of a previous date, and the same site called Ogeliage, on Captain Hendricksen's map of 1616, and was then one of the towns of the Carantouannais, an Iroquois tribe destroyed or driven out by the Five Nations previous to 1650. SI Standing Stone. — A large and long rock, on the west side of the river, said to have been detached from its bed on the mountain and taking a downward course, displacing all obstacles, took a final leap from the top of the precipice, and landed in a vertical po- sition in the water near the shore, and remains a standing stone. The main army en, camped directly opposite this, on Standing Stone flats; Hand's brigade on Wysox creek three miles above. •i'-' Sheshequin Flats. — On site of present Sheshequin in Bradford County, on the op- posite side of the river on site of present Ulster, was the Indian village of Sheshequin, six miles below Tioga. Cash's creek divided the town into two parts, the north side be- ^ng heathen, those on the south Moravian Christians. About 1772 the latter removed six miles north and founded a new town, afterward known as Queen Esther's Town. Sheshequin was destroyed by Col. Hartley in 1778. •J'* Tioga, the name given by the Iroquois to the wedge of land lying betvi'een the Che- mung river and north branch of the Susquehanna ; from Teycu>geii, an interval, or any- thing between two other things [Bruyas, Agniers Racines]. Teiohogen, the forks of a river (Gallatin's vocabulary 387). This has from time immemorial been one of the most important strategical points of the country of the Five Nations. Zeisberger passed hardenbergh's journal. 39 and the 2d New Jersey regiment was ordered to cross the Eiver at our encampment and proceed up the River on the opposite side, to take possession of the ground at Tyuga to cover the fording place for the army and horses to cross the Eiver, arrived at Tyuga about 11 o'clock in the morn- ing." At night Gen. Sullivan sent off a small scout"^ to dis- cover Shemung'"' (of one Captain and seven men,) which la}' about twelve miles \\\) the Tiyuga branch. Aug. 12. — The scout returned with news that the enemy seemed to be in great confusion and seemed to be moving through here in 1750 and says that "at Tioga or the gate, Six Nations Indians were sta- tioned for the purpose of ascertaining the character of all persons who crossed over into their country, and that whoever entered their territory by any other way than through the gate,, or by way of the Mohawk, was suspected by them of e\il purj^ose and treated as a spy or enemy." An Indian town of Tioga near the point, destroyed by Col. Hartley in 1778. The earliest known account of the place is found in Champlain, who sent out one of his interpreters, named Stephen Brule, in 1615, to arrange with the Carantouannais for a force of five hundred warriors, to co-operate with him in an attack on the Onondaga stronghold, then located on the town of Fenner, Madison Co.. N. Y. Brule with a small party of Hurons passed through the country of the Five Nations, to the great town of Car- antouan, containing more than eight hundred warriors, then located on the so-called Span, ish Hill near Waverly. Brule returned to Carantouan after the expedition, and the next year, 161(5, went down the Susquehanna to the sea "where he found niany nations that are powerful and warlike." The three Dutchmen mentioned in note 44 passed down the Susquehanna branch and were probably the flrst white men who ever saw that river ; Brule, the tirst that ever saw the Chemung. •'■4 Break-Neck Hill.— The army passed this day Break-Neck Hill, nearly opposite North Towanda. " This mountain derives its name from the great height of the diffi- cult and narrow passage not more than a foot wide, and remarkable precipice which is jmmediately perpendicular, and not less than one hundred and eighty feet deep. One mis-step must inevitablj' carry j'ou from top to bottom without the least hope or chance of recoxery .^"—Hubley's Journal. '• This day marched on the side of a mountain about three hundred feet from the bot- tom in a narrow path, where if we were to step one foot to our left we would be gone, and on our right the mountain was about four hundred feet high. N. B.— Three cows fell down and broke every bone in their bodies."— .S/^^fe's Journal. ''= Capt. Cummings of the 3d N. J., Lieut. Jenkins, Capt. Franklin and five others. et5 Chemung —An Indian town of fifty or sixty houses, occupied in 1779. located on the left bank of the Chemung river, three miles above the present village of Chemung, in Chemung County, destroyed by Gen. Sullivan Aug. 13th. 1779. Old Chemung.— an Indian town partially abandoned in 1779, located on the left bank of the Chemung river, half a mile above the present village of Chemung, in Chemung County. A few houses burned Aug. 13th, 1779. 40 hardenbergh's journal. off. The Gen'l left a guard at Tiyuga sufficient to guard tlie camp and marched with the rest of the army under cover of the night for Shemung, marched all night, the weather very dark, and nothing but an Indian path through the wood made it difficult.-' Friday, Aug. 13th. — About six o'clock in the morning we arrived at Shemung and found the enemy had left the town. On our approach we burnt the town, destroyed the corn, &c., and returned to Tiyuga. A small party of the Indians who had concealed themselves in the wood, fired on a small par- ty of Gen'll Hand's Brigade, killed six men and wounded two without loss on their side.*^** A party of Gen'l Poor's Brigade was destroying corn, were fired upon by the enemy, killed one and wounded one. Saturday, Aug. 14th. — Laid at Tiyuga waiting for the ariv- al of Gen'l Clinton's Brigade, who came down the Susque- hannah from the Mohawk Eiver. A large detachment from the army was ordered up to join him."" The remainder of 6' This nisjht's march was very tedious. The path followed the north bank of the Che- mung, passing the first narrows, near present W^averly, and the second along the steep hill-sides and precipices west of present Chemung. At these points there was scarcely room for two to walk abreast, and a single mis-step would insure a landing on the rocks a hundred feet below. It was daylight when the troops reached th^ second narrows, but a dense fog prevailed, under the cover of which they advanced, and found the town aban- doned. 68 Chemung Ambuscade. — On the failure to surprise the Indians in their village. Gen- eral Hand pursued them up the river. About a mile above New Chemung, the trail passed obliquely over a hill known locally as the Hog Back, near the present residence of Doctor Everett, about two and a "half miles below the monument on Sullivan Hill. Col. Hubley's regiment was in front, with Capt. Bush's compan3' of forty men on the right acting as flankers, with the two Independent Companies in the rear. The head of the column appears to have been somewhat in advance of the flankers and when near the summit of the hill, received a fire from tlie enemy in ambush, at short range. Six were killed and nine wounded, among the latter Capt. Franklin, Capt. Carbury and Ad- jutant Huston, all of Col. Hubley's regiment. The enemy at once retreated to the thick- et north of the hill. 69 The following extract from the Journal of Major Norris, describes the march of this detachment up the north side of the Susquehanna from Tioga to ITnion in the town of Union, Broome County, where they met General Clinton's brigi'df . For the march of Clinton down the Susquehanna see Beatty's Journal : I hardenbergh's journal. 41 the army were employed in building a garrison at Tiyn- ga.'" On the 22nd day of Ang't we were joined by Gen'l Clinton's Brigade. Monday, Aug't 23d. — Laid still. Capt. Kimljle of Col. Cilley's Regiment, Gen'l Poor s Brigade, was kdled in his tent Ijy accident with a gun being snapped by a soldier. "Aug. 15th. — Nine Hundred chosen men under the Command of Brig. Gen'l Poor are ordered to march Tomorrow morning up the Susquehanna, to meet Gen'l Clinton, who is on his march to join Sullivan's Army with his Brigade and is in some Danger of being Atackted bj' the Enemy before he can form a Junction with our Main Army ; This afternoon a Small Party of Indian's fired on eome of our Men who were witliout the Guards after some Horse's, and Cattle, Killd and Sculped one man and Wounded another, a Partj' was sent out in pursuit of them but Could not come up with them — 16th General Poor Vlarch'd with his Detachment at 10 o'clock A. M. proceeded in two CoUam's up the Suscuhannah River Over very rough Ground we Incampt Near the .Ruins of an old town Call'd Macktowauuck the Land near the River is very Good — 17th We marchd Early this Morning Proceed li Miles to Owagea an Indian Town ■which was Deserted last Spring, after Planting, About the town is many Fruit Trees and many Plants, and Herbs, that are Common in our part of the Country ; Hear is a Learge body of clear Intivale Covered with Grass, Our March to day Very Survear and Fatigueing Esspecelly for the Left Collm (to which I belong) as we had to pass Several Steap Hills, and Morasses— 18th We March'd Early this Morning proceeded 14 miies to Choconant the Remains of a Learge Indian Town which has been likewise Abandoned this Summer, here we found Plenty of Cucombar's, Squashes, Turnips &c. We found About twenty Houses, Which we burnt our Days March has been More Survear tlian Yesterday, as we had bad Hills and Swamps, one swamp of about two miles so Covered with Large Pines, Stand- ing and lying whicli appeared as tho' Several Ilaricanes had been busy among since which !', Tremendius Gj'oath of Bushes About twenty feet high has sprung up so very thick as to Render the passing through them impractible by any troops but such as Nothing but Death can stop — at sunset we were Very agreeably alarm'd by the Report of a Cannon up the River Which was supposed to be GeneraJ Clintons Evening Gun — 19th Our Troops were put in Motion very early this Morning after Marching about one Mile Gen'l Poor Received an Exspress from General Clinton Informing him that the Latter exspected to be hear by 10 o'clock A. M. this day in Consiquence of which we Return'd to our Old Incampment where General Clinton, Joined us at 10 o'Clock with two Thousand Men— Including Officers, Boatsman &.c. he has two Hundred and Eight Beautoes with Provisions Ammunition &c after Mutual Congratulations and Comple- ments the whole Proceeded down the River to Owagea and Incanqit this Evening, the town of Owegea was made a burnfire of to Grace our Mealing * * * * * " "f Fort Sullivan— near the centre of the present village of Athens, where the two rivers approach near eacli other. It was about one hundred yards square, with a strong block house at each angle, two opposite ones resting on the banks of the rivers, and the two others about midway between. Tlie curtains were made by setting logs end\yise in the ground, the whole being surrounded by a ditch, making a work of ample strength. Col. Shreve was left in command with a garrison of two hundred and fifty men beside the invalids, with two pieces of artillery. 4-2 hardenbergh's journal. Tuesday, 24th Aug't. — The disposition was made and ev- erything got in readiness for marching. The army encamped that evening agreeable to the order of march,'' myself being drafted on the right flank, which was commanded by Col. Dubois. Wednesdaj^, 25th. — Laid still not being able to get ready to march on account of our })ack horses. Thursda}^, 26th.— Struck tents at 1 o'clock and marched about 3 miles up the Tiyuga Branch and encamped. Friday, Aug't 27. — At 8 o'clock in the morning the Gen'l beat, struck tents at 9 o'clock marched off and encamped that night about 3 miles below Sheraung by a large corn- field.'-^ Saturday, Aug't 28th.— At 3 o'clock in the afternoon marched as far as Shemung and encamped." Sunday, 29th Aug't. — At 8 o'clock in the morning the signal for march was given. We marched about 4 miles when our Light corps fell in with the enemy on the oppo- site side of a defile with some slight works thrown u}) in their front. The light troops exchanged some shots with them and amused them whilst Gen's Clinton's and Poor's Brigades with the right flank were ordered to file oft' by the right and gain the enemy's rear, which to effect, we had to ascend a very steep hill which the enemy had possessed themselves of. Whilst we were gaining the rear. Col. Proc- '1 The order of inireh Wii-< arraiij;ed to form a hollow square, General Hand's Bri^'ade in front ; General Poor's on the right ; General Maxwell's on the left ; and General Clinton's in the rear. Within the square was Col. Proctor's artillery, and eight line.s of led pack horses, and the beef cattle. On the right of General Poor was a flanking divis- ion, and flank guard, of two hundred and fifty men under Col. Dubois ; and alike flank- ing division and guard, on the left of Maxwell, under command of Col. Ogden. A strong advance guard of light infantry covered the front. ■■-' Encamped on the site of Old Chemung, burned Aug. 13th. See note 66. :.s Encamped on the flats, near New Chemung, see note 66. Tlie army passed a \ery difticult defile, known as the "Narrows" west of present Chemung ; the artillery forded the river twice. hardenbergh's jourxal. 43 tor with the artilleiy kept up a brisk lire on their works. On our ascending the hill thej began to attack ns. Our men undauntedly pushed on and gained the hill. The ene- my went off in confusion, left their dead on the ground.'"' — About sunset we encamped on the enemy's ground." We had one major, one Capt. and one Lt. wounded. The Capt. and Lieut, died of their wounds, also a few men wound- ed.'* '4 Four towns were destroyed in the vicinity of tlie battle field, viz. : 1st. Newtown, an Indian village of abont twenty honses, occupied in 1779, located on the left bank of the Chemun? river about Ave miles below Elinira, and a mile above the fortified position between Baldwin's creek and the river. It gave the name to the battle fouiht near it Aug. 29, 1779. 2d. A small village north east of the battle field of Newtown on both sides of Baldwin's creek, of twenty to thirty houses wliich had never been occupied, and were supposed to have been built for storing the crops grown in the vicinity. This was located at the point where Gen. Poor commenced the ascent of the hill ; and was destroyed by Clin- ton's brigade. 3d. A small village near the angle in the works of the enemy on Baldwin's creek, the timbers of which were used by them in the construction of the fortifications. One house in front of their worlvs was occupied by the enemy as a block house during the engagement. 4th. " Monday. Aug. .30. * * * Went up the river about two miles, then took up a long branch of the river (which runs near S. W.) one mile, Ijurnt five houses and de- stroyed all the corn in our way." — Beath/s Journal. '5 The Battle of Newtown was fought on Sunday, Aug. 29, 1779, near the Indian vil- lage of the same name, on the left bank of the Chemung river sis miles south east of El- mira. The enemy's force of British regulars, two battalions of Royal Greens, and Tories, were led by Colonel John Butler, with Captains Walter N. Butler and Macdonald as sub- ordinates ; the Indians by the great Mohawk Captain Thayendanegea, alias Joseph Brant. Butler being in chief command. The design of the enemy appears to have been primarily, an ambuscade. They had artfully concealed their works, and posted their forces in positions to attack simultaneously, both fianks, front, and rear; the position naturally strong, was admirably adapted to their purposes. From Elmira, extending south easterly for several miles, is a mountainous ridge, running parallel with the river, something over six hundred feet in height near the Indian village, but gradually melt- ing away to thf level of the plain wliere it terminates about a mile below ; on this soutli eastern slope was the battle of Newtown. To the north and east of this ridge is a simi- lar one, whicli also terminates near the battle field, and between them is a considerable stream, which, running nearly parallel vsith the river in its general course, enters the Chemung a mile and a quarter below. The river here sweeps around in a graceful curve, making a full semi-circle, enclosing several hundred acres of rich bottom lands, on whicli were the Indian cornfields ; the Wellsburg north and south road dividing it into two nearly equal parts. Rising abruptly from this plain is a sharp, narrow ridge, known lo- cilly as the Hog Back, this extends from the river across the plain nearly to the creek 44 HAHDENBERGHS JOURNAL. Aug't 30. — Remained on the ground of 3'esterday. Tlie greatest part of the arm}^ were employed in destroying corn which was in o-reat abundance. a distance of about a third of a mile. The crest of this ridge was occupied by the ene- ni)' in force, protected by rude log breast works and rifle pits, which extended to the eastern extremity, and from thence turning north, connected with the steep banks of the creek above. The lines to be defended were these two sides of a triangle, their right resting on the river, their left on the mountain, the'path of the army passing between the two lines, along which was also the enemy's line of retreat. From the angle in the works a thin line extended to the mountain, on which was a body of the enemy and also another small body on the mountain to the east. The results at Chemung a few days previous, led the enemy to hope that a like blunder might be repeated, and that Wyo- ming and Minnisiuks were to be re-enacted. Presuming that the army, after crossing the creek, would follow the Indian trail without discovering their works, they flattered themselves that an unexpected fire on the exposed flanks would create great confusion, which if augmented by simultaneous attacks in front and rear by the forces in that quar- ter, might result in a panic, and a possible stampede of the pack horses and cattle, which would be quite as disastrous as the defeat of the army. But three companies of Mor- gan's riflemen, the pride of Washington, were in the advance ; these veterans of a hun- dred battles were in no way inferior to the enemy in Indian craft ; the works and posi- tion of the enemy were discovered when afar off, and this ingenious device of drawing our forces into an ambuscade was frustrated. The ambuscade failing, the alternative was presented of forcing a direct attack in front, under great disadvantage, or of a flank- ing movement, over very difficult ground, where nearly the entire force of the enemy could be brought to bear on the attacking force at any point on interior lines, possibly in time to repulse one division of the army before the other could come to its relief. The attack in front was invited by repeated sorties of a body of about four hundred of the enemy, who would deliver their fire, and immediately retreat to their works. After three hours of skirmishing, deliberation, and reconnoitering. General Sullivan deter- mined to divide his force, turn the enemy's left, and attack simultaneously in front and flank. The artillery was posted on a rising ground, three hundred yards from the enemy, in position to enfilade the main line of their works, and sweep the ground in the rear. Gen. Hand was to support the artillery, the left flanking division to threaten the enemy's right, and Gen. Maxwell's brigade to be held in reserve. Gen. Poor's brigade of four regiments, the right flanking division, and the three companies of riflemen, were to make a circuit of about two miles and turn the enemy's left and attack in flank and rear, to be supported by General Clinton's brigade of four regiments following as a second line. One hour was allowed for this movement, at the expiration of which, the artillery was to open, to be followed by a general assault of the two divisions. Poor almost immedi- ately after commencing his march, found himself involved in a thicket of underbrush, almost impenetrable, but after great difficulty reached the foot of the hill on which the enemy was posted, just at the moment the artillery fire commenced. Forming his line of battle with Lieut. Col. Reid's 2d N. H. on the extreme left, next to him Lieut. Col- Dearborn's 2d N. H., then Alden's 6th Mass., and Col. Cilley's ]st N. H. on the ex- treme right. To the right of the brigade was the right flanking division of two hundred and fifty men under Col. Dubois, the whole preceded by three companies of rifle- men under Maj. Parr. General Clinton's brigade formed line of battle with Col. Ganse- voorfs 3d N. Y. on the left, next Dubois 5th N. Y., then Livingston's 4th N. Y., with Van Courtlandt's 2d N. Y. on the extreme right, following in the rear of the first line. iHEKELiCTYPEFfJTiTlrnCS. Zi.ij DEi,;._,K!I£5' y ('^^Vp Shovv/ng the Route: or Sulliv/kns Arm>^ — /\Hd - f^ouGHT AUGUST 2,^ri ijyo. ~ - - ALSO THE LOCATION Of THE INDIAN TOWNS IN THE VICINITY, AND hardenbergh's journal. -io Tuesday, 31st Ang't." — At 9 o'clock in the morning mai'ched off ; marched ten miles above Newtown and en- Poor when about half way up the hill encountered the enemj-, but not in sufficient force to materially check the advance of the flanking divigion, or the regiments on his right ; on reaching the summit of the hill, these rapidly pushed forward to seize the defile near the river, a short distance above Newtown, which was the only avenue of escape for the enemy. Almost at the commencement of the cannonade, the main force of the enemy adroitly abandoned their works without being discovered, and precipitated themselves on Col. Reid's regiment in greatly superior numbers. They swarmed about him in a semi- circle, and for a few moments made the forest ring with their exultant shouts, but for a few minutes only ; for Col. Dearborn having reached the summit of the hill, and missing Col. Reid on his left, on his own responsibility, faced his regiment to the rear and moved to his assistance. At the same moment the two regiments on the left of Clinton's brig- ade by a left oblique movement, came up from the rear to Reid's support, and the enemy soon found themselves dangerously threatened. The conflict was short, sharp and deci- sive, and the war whoop soon gave place to the retreat halloo. Poor with the remainder of his brigade, followed by the two regiments on the right of Clinton, had pushed rapidly for the defile. In the meantime Hand had advanced in front, and the left flankint; di- vision under Col. Ogden had worked its way along the river on the enemy's tiank, when, the enemy admirably commanded, and wisely discreet, sounded the signal for re- treat just in time to escape. A British account says : " In this action Col. Butler and all his people was surrounded, and very near being taken prisoners. On the same day a few miles from this he attempted again to stop them, but in vain. The Colonel lost four rangers killed, two taken prisoners and seven wounded " Twelve Indians vrere found dead on the field, the number of wounded unknown. The enemy were pursued for two or three miles above Newtown by the light troops, w'here Salmon says they made anoth- er stand, which appears to be confirmed by the account above quoted, but no details are given, and the matter is not alluded to in Gen. Sullivan's official report. The loss in killed according to the Indian official account, found four days after, near Catharine's town is as follows : "Sept. 3d. — This day found a tree marked 1779, Thandagana. the English of which is Brant. V-i men marked on it with arrows pierced through them, sig- nifying the number they had lost in the action of the 29th ultimo. A small tree \\as twisted round like a rope and bent down which signified that if ^\■e drove and distressed them, yet we would not conquer them." "•i The loss of our army is variou.sly given in different accounts of the action. Major Livermore (Journal Aug. 29) says that " but four or five " were killed and three officers and about " thirty others " were wounded. Lieut. Barton (Journal) that two or three of ours were killed and "thirty-four or five wounded." Gen. Sullivan, in a despatch written the next day after the fight, makes the entire, loss f.hfee killed and thirty nine wounded. 77 During the march this day two towns ^^■ere burned, viz. : MiDDLETOWN. — A small Indian town mentioned in several Journals as lying bet\\'een Newtown and Kanawlohalla, on the north side of the river, consisting of eight houses, destroyed Aug. 31 by the army while on the march. Kanawlohalla.— Signifying a A«a(;o/i a ^;o/e, located on the present site of Elmira' destroyed by Sullivan's army Aug. 31. In some Journals this town is called Newtown, and the one near the battle field Lower Newtown, but a majority designate it by its Indian name, which, according to Mr. Maxwell should be spelled Canaweola, as pronounced by Red Jacket, and who also gave the signification, and the legend connected with it. Col. Dayton with the 3d N. J. regiment and a detachment of riflemen were detached 46 hardenbekgh's journal. camped on a large pine plain, forming a square with our camp to secure our pack horses and cattle. AYednesday, Sept. 1st. — The signal gun fired at 8 o'clock in the morning. We marched at half past nine, marched about 6 miles through a flat level road at the end of which we entered a dark pine swamp, which continued four miles with almost impassable hills and valleys and arrived at 11 o'clock at night at Catharine's town.'* here and sent up the river in pursuit of the enemj', whom the ad\';inced guard saw escap- ing in their canoes. He failed to overtake tliem, but found an Indian village at or near present Big Flats, which he destroyed. He encamped here for the night and rejoined the main army the next morning, by a march north-east through the valley, wHere the main body were encamped near present Horse Heads. ■8 Catharine's Town — She-o-qua-ga. — An Indian village located on the high ground a little south of the present village of Havana. The town was on both sides of the inlet and about three miles from the head of the lake. This was the residence of the famous Catharine Montour, by many writers incorrectly confounded with Madame Montour, and by others with Queen Esther, of Wyoming notoriety. Madame Montour, a noted personage in the Colonial history of Pennsylvania, resid- ed at one time at the present site of Montoursville, in Pennsylvania, on the west branch of the Susquehanna, afterwards on an island near Shamokin ; and about 1749, when very aged and blind, removed to the vicinity of Lake Erie, where she probably died previous to 1753. She had several sons and ons daughter, all distinguished characters in Penn- sylvania annals. Queen Esther, notorious as the "fiend of Wyoming," '• who followed in the train of the victorious arm}', ransacking the heaps of slain, and with arms covered with gore bar- barously murdering the wounded who in vain supplicated for their lives." She was liv- ing at Shesheqnin six miles below Tioga point in 1773, and remo\-ed about that date six miles north, and founded a new town, afterward known as Queen Esther's town ; this was afterward destroyed by Col. Hartley in 177S, when she probably removed to Che- mung. She had a sister Mary, and one son, who lost his life a short time previous to the massacre of Wyoming, which was probably the exciting cause of her fury at that place. She afterward settled on the point south of I'^nion Spi-ings. in Cayuga County, and died there of old age. Catharine Montour was young enough to be the grand daughter of Madame Montour. At the time of Sullivan's campaign and for some years previous she had resided at her village near present Havana. She had two sons, Roland and John, and a daughter Belle. Her sons were conspicuous characters at Cherry Valley, Wyoming and in Sulli\an's campaign, where John was wounded in the battle of Newtown. Rolaud niairied the daughter of Siangorochti, the chief sachem of the Senecas; both sons were known as cap- tains in the many Indian raids against the border settlements. Catharine's reputed hus- band was Edward Pollard, a sutler at Fort Niagara, who was also the father of the fa- mous Seneca warrior. Captain Pollard, by another Indian wife. There was at this time another Capt. John Montour near Fort Pitt, who accompanied Colonel Brodhead in his expedition up the Allegany, who was loyal to the American cause throughout the war. In this expedition of Col. Brodhead, the husband of Belle Montour was killed. hardenbergh's journal. 47 Thursday, 2d.^Laid still. Our liue of march being con- fused by the badness of the road the day before. Friday, Sept. 3d. — The signal gun fired at 7 o'clock, the army marched off at 8 o'clock, marched about twelve miles nnd encamped in the wood on the east side of the Seneca Lake.'^ The land good and well timbered. Saturday, ye -ith Sept. — The Gen'l beat at 9 o'clock in the morning. The army marched at 10 o'clock, marched -1 miles and halted."" Sunday ye 5th. — The Gen'l beat at half past 9 o'clock, the armv marched at 10 o'clock and encamped in a town called CanJaya,^' or Appletown. Monday, Sept. 6th. — At two o'clock in the afternoon left ^V|»})letown and marched about three miles and encamped in tlie wood.**" ":i Peach Ouchard, ii small Indian town, was destroyed here, August 3d, on the point, culled Apple-tree town in Nukerck's Journal. Jenkins says " the army encamped about 4 in the afternoon near a small Indian settlement," &c. 8" CoNDAWHAW. — Au ludiau town occupied in ITtO, located on the east side of Seneca Lake on the present site of North Hector, was so called in 1778 by Luke S wetland, who passed through it while on his way to Kendaia. It was burned by the armj' Sept, 4, 177'9. It is called Apple Town in William Barton's Journal. ^1 IvEXUAiA, a town containing about twenty houses, located on lot 79 Romulus, on the east side of Seneca lake, on land now owned by Edward Van Vliet. It was about half a mile from the lake, on both sides of a small stream. Luke Swetland resided here for a year as a prisoner, until rescued by the army. Several journals give interesting ac- counts of this town, and especially of the Indian tombs, which appear to have been ar- ranged with more than ordinary care. It was the custom on the death of distinguished personages to paint on their monumental posts a record of important events relating' to the history of the deceased person. The fact that these tombs were . different in con- struction and style of ornamentation from others, suggests the idea that they were a remnant of some subjugated tribe, differing in mode of burial from the Iroquois. A noted Seneca warrior named Kendaia was conspicuous at the siege of Ft. Niagara in 1759. ■^■- Lieut. Hardenbergh mentions the fact of being '' drafted on the right flank, which was commanded by Col. Dubois." He was probably one of the one' hundred men draft- ed from the line, as part of the right flanking division, and consequently would be on the extreme right of the army while en route. The centre line of the army was the reg- ular Indian trail, which was opened to a suflicient width for the passage of the artillery. Along Seneca Lake, the present lake road follows substantially on the line of the trail. At this point, Beatty says '• we encamped close along the edge of the lake, and oppo- site to us on the west side or the lake, we could perceive a small Indian town." See note 84. (iothseungquean. 48 hardenbergh's journal. Tuesday ye 7tb. — At 8 o'clock in the morning struck tents, marched off and crossed the outlet of the Ceneca Lake, where we expected to meet some opposition, but the enemy had left the town. We entered it, found a white child-'^ in the town, supposed to be about 4 years old, it was supposed they had taken away from the frontiers, where they had de- stroyed and burnt. The Ceneca Lake is supposed to be thir- ty-six miles in length from south to north. The land along the east side appears to be a rich soil and well timbered. At the north end is the outlet which is a continual stream and considerable large. About three miles and a half from tlje outlet is the town Cannadasago or Ceneca Castle. "■* Wednesday ye 8th Sept. — Laid still at Cannadasago. Thursday ye 9th. — Marched from Cannadasago about 8 miles and encamped in the wood.*^ Friday 10th. — At 7 o'clock marched off about 7 miles and crossed the outlet of a small lake, a few miles from which stood a Town called Canandagui,^" about 15j miles from Cen- 83 This child was tenderly cared for, adopted by Capt. Machin, an officer in the artil- lery, and christened Thomas Machin. After the return of the army it was placed in a family near Kingston, N. Y., where it died some two years after of small pox. No clue was ever obtained as to its parentage. 84 Kanadaseaga, the grand village, so called from being the residence of the chief sachem of the Senecas, located one and a half miles north-west of present village of Geneva on both sides of Kanadaseaga Creek. This was the capital of the Seneca nation and contained about sixty well built houses. A stockade fort was built here in 1756 by Sir William Johnson, the remains of which were in existence in 1779 Rev. Samuel Kirkland was a missionary here in 1764-6. Was destroyed Sept. 9. Butler's Buildings.— A small village called Butler's Buildings was found on the shore of the lake, near present canal bridge, in the village of Geneva. GoTHSEUNGQUEAN, also Called Shenanwaga and many other dialectical variations, an important town, was also destroyed Sept. 8, by a detachment of riflemen under Major Parr. The name is perpetuated in Kershong creek, on which it was situated, on Seneca lake, seven miles south of Geneva. It contained twenty houses. S5 From Kanadaseaga the route was first south west for about two miles to the line of the present turnpike, and thence nearly due west along the line of the turnpike to Can- andaigua lake. Beatty mentions an ancient stockade fort between Kanadaseaga and Canandaigua.' This was on Flint creek on lot 92 in N. W. corner of the town of Seneca. The encampment was on Flint creek. sij Kanandaigua, an Indian town of twenty-three large houses mostly framed, located about a mile from the lake shore, in west part of present village of Canandaigua. The hardenbergh's jourxal. 49 eca Castle, which we entered, and encamped at 3 o'clock, about a mile iiorth of the town in a large cornfield. Saturday ye 11th Sept. — Struck om- tents at 9 o'clock and marched about 9 miles through an open country, halted at 11 o'clock for refreshment, moved at one o'clock, and arrived at a small town called Honyuga/' At this town we left a small garrison of one Capt, one Lieut, and lift}^ men, exclu- sive of invalids, with some flour, horses and cattle. Sunday 12th. — Left Hauiiyuga at 12 o'clock, marched about 11 miles and encamped in the wood.*- Monday, 13th. — At five o'clock in the morning marched about two miles to a small towni called Adjutoa,"' from this corn tield:*, which were very extensive, were located on the ridge north of the town. Ttie usual variety and quantity of fruit trees were found here, all of which were de- stroyed. From Kanandaigua the route of the army was nearly south west, substantially on the line of the present road through Bristol to the foot of Honeoye Lake, a distance of sixteen miles, to the next village of Hanneyaye. s' Hanneyaye, an Indian town occupied in 1779. located at the foot of Honeoye lake, about half a mile east of the outlet, and south of Mill creek. It contained about twenty houses, one of which was occupied as a fort under command of Capt. Cummings of the 2nd N. J. regiment. Beatty gives the following description of the work which he says was occupied by three hundred men in all : "Thej' was encamped jound the house where we had left our stores, and the camp was abbateed in, and round the house they had made a small Fort of kegs, and bags of flour, and had three pieces of artiller}' in it, and the house they had made full of loop holes, so as to tight out of it in case of necessi- ty, and upon the whole I think they was very safe." «»< On leaving Hanneyaye the army forded the outlet near the lake, and taking a west course, nearly on the line of the present east' and west road leading west from present village of Honeoye, to the summit of the dividing ridge, and thence in a south west course, crossing the outlet of Hemlock lake at its foot, and continuing over the hill on same course to present Foofs corners, in the town of Conesus, where the army en- camped on level ground two miles north of the Indian town Adjutoa or Kanaghsaws. 89 Kanaghsaws, or Adjutoa according to some Journals, an Indian town of 18 houses, located about a mile north west of Conesus Centre, on the north and south road that passes through the McMillen farm. Between the town and the lake on Hen- derson's flats were the cornfields. The village appears to have occupied the grounds in the vicinity of the McMillen residence, and extended north across the creek, and southward to the plateau now covered by an orchard which was probably an ancient palisaded site of the town. The main body of the army encamped on the night of the 12th nearly two miles north on the flats, south-west of Foot's corners. A local tradition exists that Hand with the light troops followed the road through Union Corners and encamped on the L. B. Richardson farm, south west of Cone- sus Centre at the False Faces, but nothing of the kind is found in any of the jour- 50 HARDENBERGHS JOURNAL. place the Gen'l sent out a scout of one Sub. and 19 men to reconnoitre a town that was in front. On his return he was attacked by about 100 Indians and were all killed but 2 men who had the good fortune to make their escape."" The nals, and is probably Incorrect. George Grant says a fine stream of water ran through the town, and that "Captain Sunfish, a negro, resided here, a very bold, enterprising fellow, who commanded the town." Several Journals mention the fact that Big Tree, a noted Indian warrior, also made this his home. President Dwight describes him as a man of lofty character and dignified deportment, and that he had strenuously urged his countrymen to observe strict neutrality, but without success. The chieftain stood on an elevated spot and saw his own pc-'.sessions destroj'ed. "You see how the Americans treat their friends," said some of those around him, favorable to Great Britain. " What I see," calmly replied the chief, " is only the common fortune of war. It cannot be sup- posed that the Americans can distinguish my property from yours, who are their ene- mies." The army was engaged until near noon in destroying the crops and re-building the bridge which had been destroyed by the enemy. ■'" Groveland Ambuscade. — This, one of the most important matters connected with Sullivan's campaign, has, for a hundred years, rema ned a stumbling block and mystery to historians. This has arisen in part from erroneous views as to the location of Gath tsegwarohare and the trails, but mainly from the mistaken idea that Boyd's party wa the force against which the efforts of the enemy were originally directed, rather thaii that It was a formidable attempt to ambuscade the main army. From Kanaghsaws the trail led south westerly across the low grounds following the line of tlie present road near the inlet, and crossing it at, or very near the site of the present bridge, about three-fourths of a mile from the head of the lake. North of the bridge, the banks of the inlet are low and marshy, in many places impassable for infan- try, and at all points impassable for artillery and pack horses; while soi Ji of the bridge, is a wet swamp almost impentrable from the thick growth of w lerbrush. west of the lake and inlet is a steep hill-side, the face of which, cut up by ..uraerou! ravines, is so steep that with considerable difficulty an army could march directly up it. The trail after leaving the bridge probably continued south westerly up the hill o )lique ly, nearly on the line of the present highway to the summit of the bluff, and thenc turning; northwest followed along the heads of the ravines for a mile and thence direc ly west to Gathtsegwarohare. Directly west of the bridge, between two very deep r;- vines, is a space nearly half a mile in width, W'hich continues up the hill on very favo"- able ground for the advance of the army. It appears to be the only pnint where could advance in the order of march laid down, which would require a space of n^-ar a half a mile in width for the several columns. After the battle of Newtown, Butler and Brant with their demoralized forces, suV retired, powerless to prevent the advance of the devastating army. Butler had re the last Indian village of Canawaugas, located on the west side of the Genesee, t miles north of the Great Genesee Castle. Here he received re-inforcements of reg from Niagara, and determined to make one more effort against the invaders. Ga ing all his available forces of regulars, tories, and Indians, he left Canawaugas on morning of the 12th of September, and probably reached the position on the hill wei- Kanaghsaws, on the evening of the same day. Here they posted themselves north ol trail, at the heads of the ravines about three-fourths of a mile west of the bridge, ai mile and a half from Kanaghsaws. This was a most admirable position for an ami [ :. i..'.ir. (JJUIJUULUL jjjl ; llMiii y THE HELIOTWEPwinffioCD, 220 DEl-aiKIEE-'s^^'^^^"^ /v//ve rue I V ANS ^_ AND cncampmei >WN3 IN THE V«C* At the same time news was received of " the generous proceedings of Congress in augmenting the subsistence of the officers and men." 109 Thirteen appropriate toasts were drunk. The last was follows: "May the ene- mies of America be metamorphosed into pack horses and sent on a western expedition against the lni\vdns."—Lossin(/'s Field Book Rev., I, 278, note. 11" " Sept. 27.— A large fatigue partj' was sent up the river nine miles, where they loaded nine boats with corn and other vegetables and brought them down. This even- ing Mr. Lodge and five men from Cul. Butler c ime in and informed us that the Col. was about 10 miles from camp." — Jenkins'' Journal. Ill Col. VanCortlandt says he went above Painted Post. 11-' Tioga Point, below present Athens. See note 63. haedexbergh's journal. 57 boat with stores, artillery, &c., aud to demolish the^ort"^ the next day. Sunday, ye 3d Oct. — Agreeable to the orders of the pre- ceding day the boats were loaded, the fort demolished and every thing got in readiness to march the next morning. Monday, -itli Oct. — -At 7 o'clock in the morning the Genl beat, struck our tents, the army marched at nine from Tiy- uga. The boats with the stores, artillery and sick set off at the same time, and encamped at evening at Wysaukin creek. Tuesday, the 5tli Oct. — The main part of the army em- barked on board the boats, the best were mounted on horses, left Wysaukin about 7 o'clock in the morning and arrived at Yanderlips'"^ farm, and stayed at night. Wednesday ye 6th Oct. — At 6 o'clock in the morning set off' and arrived at sunset at Lechawauny"^ about 10 miles from Weyoming. Thursda}^, 7tli Oct. — At 9 o'clock in the morning left Lechawauny and arrived at Weyoming"'' about 1 o'clock in the afternoon. Friday, Oct. ye 8th.— Laid still. Saturday, ye 9th. — Remained at Weyoming, but received orders to march at 6 o'clock the next morning. Sunday, Oct. 10th. — At 6 o'clock next morning were or- dered to march, but on account of our pack horses being strayed we did not march till 2 o'clock in the morning, when we left Weyoming and arrived at Bullock's"' at dark. ii:i Fort Sullivan, built on the narrow isthmus between the two rivers in present village of Athens. See note TO. I'-i Van der Lippes. See note 58. 115 Lackawanna. See Note 55. The site of Coxton, ten miles from Wyoming at the upper end of the valley. lie Wyoming, fort and village on the east side of the Susquehanna below present Wilkesbarre. See note 44. 11" Bullock's, deserted house, seven miles from Wyoming at the Great Meadows, and lifty-eight miles from Easton,— called also Sullivan's camp, from his encamping there June 23. Nathan Bullock resided here at the time of the Wyoming massacre. lie had two sons, Amos and Asa, one of whom was a lawyer, both killed in the battle. The father was captured and carried to Canada in 1780. 58 ■ hardenbergh's journal. Monday, lltli Oct. — At 9 o'clock in the morning de- camped from Bullock's and encamped about two miles through the Shades of Death."* Tuesday, 12th Oct. — At 7 in the morning proceeded on our march. The after part of the day rainy and windy weather, we arrived at White Oak Run"^ at evening and en- camped. Wednesday 13th. — Decamped from White Oak Run at 8 o'clock in the morning and arrived at Drinker's Mills^*° and encamped. Thursday l-lth. — Decamped from Drinker's Mills, marched from thence, and arrived within 11 miles from Easton and encamped'*' on the side of the road in a wood. Friday, 15th Oct. — Decamped at 7 o'clock, marched for Easton'*^ and arrived there about 2 o'clock in the afternoon. Saturday 16th. — Laid still. Sunday 17th.- — Laid still. Monday, 18th Oct. — Capt. Bevier and myself set out from Easton at 11 o'clock for Marbletown,'"'' traveled about twen- ty miles and put up at the Widow Sweezer's. Tuesday, 19th Oct. — At half past 7 o'clock in the morn- ing, traveled about 27 miles and put up at Gary's Tavern. lis Shades of Death, so called from being a dense forest. Several places in Penn- sylvania bore the same name. See note 31. 119 White Oak Run, or Rum Bridge, .33 miles from Easton. See note 36. 120 Brinker's Mills, or Sullivan's Stores, so called " on account of a large house built here, and a quantity of provisions being stored therein for the use of the forces under Major General Sullivan's command."— /?o<7«r*' Journal. Captain Patterson was in command ; 19 miles from Easton in present town of Hamilton, Monroe county. I'^i Encamped near Heller's Tavern at the foot of Blue Mountain, at present Heller- ville in town of Plainfield, Northampton county, 12 miles from Easton. 1-J2 " Easton consists of about 150 houses. There are but three elegant buildings in it, and about as many inhabitants that are any ways agreeable. Take them in general they are a very inhospitable set— all High Dutch and Jews."- ,S7t''' Manckatawangum, or Red Bank, here called FitzgerakVs Farm, appears to have been on the south side of the Susquehanna, in the town of Nichols, nearly opposite the village of Barton. Major Norris' Journal, in going up, says on the 16tli the detachment " encamped near the ruins of an old town called Macktowanuck ■'' (see p. 41) ; Lieut. Jenkins' Journal ; says " 10 miles from Tioga at a place called Manckatawangum or Bed Bcuil',^'' and mentions encamping at same point on tlie return march. A table of distances in Canfleld's Journal says ." from the mouth of the Tioga (Chemung) to Mackatowando 10 miles." This would locate the Indian town at or near present Bar- ton. On the Tioga county map, Mohontowonga Farm appears on the south side of the river opposite Barton, and an island in the river named Mohontowango. Early in the spring of 1779, two men named Sawyer and Cowley were captured near Harpersfleld, by four Schobarie Indians, named Han Yerry, Seth's Henry, Adam and Nicholas. One of the captives was an Irishman, the other a Scotchman. They were refugees from Harpersfleld, who had sought safety in Schoharie at the beginning of the difficulties. The prisoners could not speak Dutch, which the Indians understood, nor could the Indians understand English. When captured, they claimed by signs to be friends of the King, and were not only willing, but anxious to accompany their captors. The prisoners set off with such apparent willingness on the journey, that the Indians did not think it necessary to bind them, but permitted them to procure wood and water. They had been captives eleven days without finding a favorable opportunity for escape, but on arriving at a deserted hut at this point, the captives were sent to cut wood a few rods distant, using for this purijose an ax belonging to one of the prisoners. On such oc- casions, usually one cut and the other carried to the camp fire; but this time, while Cow- ley was chopping, and Sawyer waiting for an armful, the latter took from his pocket a newspaper, and pretended to read its contents to his fellow, but really proposed a plan for regaining their liberty. After procuring a suthcient quantity of wood, and partaking of a scanty supper, they laid down for the night as usual, a prisoner between two In- dians. When the Indians were sound asleep, the prisoners arose, secured the guns, shaking the priming from them. Sawyer securing the tomahawk of Han Yerry, and Cowley the ax. At a given signal, the blows descended, and the weapons sank deep in- to the brain of their victims, but unfortunately. Sawyer in attempting to free his weap- 68 BEATTY S JOURNAL. Sunday 22d. — Marclied off tliis morning 7 o'clock, ])ro- ceeded on, we crossed two middling large brooks. Arrived at Tjoga 11 o'clock, where we found Genl. Hand's Brigade encamped one Mile above the mouth of the Tyoga where they was building 4 Block houses, the other troops was en- camped over the point which was Gren'ls Poor's and Max- well's Brigades, we encamped on the Eight of the whole. On our coming into camp we was sainted by 13 Pieces of cannon which was Keturned by our two little pieces on the Eiver. We found Gen'l Hand's Brio-ade under arms with a Band of Music which played Beautiful as we passed by them, We encamped on a very ^'" * * pretty piece of ground and spent the Remainder of the dav in seeing our friends in the different Regiments, likewise when we arrived here our Infantry was disbanded and ordered to join their respective Regts. Very heavy shower of rain this afternoon. Marched 7 miles to-day. on from the skull, drew the handle from its socket. These two Indians were killed, but the noise awoke the others, who instantly sprung to their feet ; as Seth's Henry arose, he received a blow partially warded off hy his right arm, but his shoulder was laid open and he fell back stunned ; the foiTrth, as lie was about to escape, received a heavy blow in the back from the ax ; he tied to a s^^•amp near by and died. On returning to the hut and consulting as to what course they slionld pursue, Seth's Henry, who had recovered, but feigned death, again sprang to his feet, caught his ritle and snapped it at one of the prisoners, ran out of the hut and disappeared. The two friend.s primed the remaining guns and kept vigilant watch until daylight to guard against surprise. They set out in the morning to return, but did not dare to pursue the route they came, ver3'' properly supposing there were more of the enemy in the vicinity, to whom the surviving Indian would communicate the fate of his comrades. They re-crossed the river iu a bark canoe which they had used the preceding afternoon, and tlien directed their course for the frontier settlements. On the first night, Cowley, carried away by the excite- ment was deranged for hours, and liis companion was fearful that his raving would be- tray them, but reason returned with daylight. As they had feared, a party of Indians was soon in hot pursuit— from a hill they saw ten or a dozen in the valley below ; but they concealed themselves beneath a sheltering rock, and remained there one night and two days. When there an Indian dog came up to them, but after smelling for some time, went away without barking. On the third night they saw the enemy's fires literally all around them. They suffered much from exposure to the weather, and still more from hungei-, but finally arrived at a frontier settlement in Pennsylvania, and afterward re- turned to Schoharie, where they were welcomed as though risen from the dead. Saw- yer is said to have died many years after in Williamstown, Mass., and Cowley in A\- haiiy.—Synwi's ScJioharie, 291, 2, 3. EXPEDITION AGAINST THE CAYUGAS. March of Colonel Butler Along the East Side of Cayuga Lake. On the return march, wlien the army reached Kanadaseaga on September 20, Lieutenant Colonel Butler commanding the Fourth Pennsylvania regiment was detached with six liundred men, with orders to proceed around the north end of Cayuga lake,. and devastate the countrj^ of the Cayagas on the east side of the lalce. At the same time a force under Lieutenant Colonel Henry Dearborn was ordered to move along the west side, the two detachments to unite at the head of the lake and from thence to join the main army at Catha- rinestown. Wii-LIAM Butler was the second of five brothers, all of whom served with distinction in the Eevolution and the succeeding wars. Their names were Eicharcl, William, Thomas, Percival and Edward. Thomas, the third brother, is said to have been born in Pennsjdvania in 1754:, and Rich- ard the elder in Ireland, so that William was either born in America, or came here from Ireland when very young. He was commissioned Lieutenant Colonel October 25, 1776, on the organization of the Fourtli Pennsylvania Eegiment. Immediately after the battle of Monmouth, in which he bore an important part, his regiment and six companies of Mor- gan's riflemen w^ere sent to Schoharie County, New York, where he was actively engaged in protecting the frontier set- tlements from the marauding parties of tories and Indians. 70 grant's journal. After the Wyoming massacre in 1778, as a part of the ag- gressive policy determined on by Wasliington, he marched to the Delaware, and decended that stream for two days, and from thence moved across the country to the Susquehanna at Unadilla in pursuit of the enemy, who fled at his approach. From here he moved down to Onoquaga, which was a well built town, with many good farm houses in the vicinity be- lono-insf to the tories, located on both sides of the river. He destroyed Onoquaga, and a Tuscarora town lower down, Conihunto eight miles above, and Unadilla, with the grist and saw mill there, the only ones in the A^alley, and forced the enemy to remove westward to the Chemung where they were found by Sullivan the next year. He was in garrison in the Middle fort of Schoharie during the winter, and in August, 1779, accompanied Clinton down the Susquehanna to Tioga point where he was transferred to General Hand's Brigade August 23d of that 3'ear. This was the Colonel Butler to whom General Sullivan entrusted the responsible duties of conducting this imj^ortant expedition, second only in importance to that of the main arm}^ Two journals give an account of Colonel Butler's march, viz., Thomas Grant, who appears to have been one of the surveying party under Captain Lodge, and George Grant, Sergeant Major of the Third New Jersey regiment, the latter evidently copied from some other journal. Part of Tho:\ias Grant's Journal. Sept. 20. — This day a detachment of six hundred men with a sufficiency of officers under the command of Col. Wm. Butler were sent into the Cayuga country, with which detachment I was ordered. They marched from Cannadesago at 3 o'clock P. M. Marched this dav 8 miles to an Indian GRANTS JOURNAL. 71 town hy the name of Scawjace''*" where about 8 acres of corn was destroyed. Sept. 21. — The detachment marched this morning at 7 o'clock A. M. 16 J- miles to a small Indian settlement'"'^ 1^ miles short of Cayuga Castle, where we encamped for the night. At 8|- miles crossed the outlet of Cayuga, which in breadth was about 70 perches, and more than middle deep to the men. Near the outlet we destroyed two Indian houses. The name of the place Choliaro'"*- and 'destroyed on the lake in different places * * * houses and * * * acres of corn, but saw no enemy. The general course since we crossed the out- let, nearly south, the road not more than half a mile from the lake at furthest, the land middling. Sept. 22, 1679.— Marched this day at 6 o'clock A. M. 2 miles to the Cayuga Castle,''*'' an Indian town of that name containing in number about 15 very large square log houses. I think the building superior to any yet have seen. [Here] cattle were killed and three days beef issued to the troops. i-i" ScAWTACE 01- Long Falls, an important Indian town of eighteen houses, located on the north bank of Seneca river at present site of Waterloo, in Seneca County. It was partially destroyed on August 8, during the advance of the army by a party of vol- unteers under Colonel Harper. George Grant mentions the fact of " several fish ponds abounding opposite the town." These were circular enclosures of stone from thirty to forty feet in diameter, built up on the rocky bed of the stream, where the water was neither very deep or rapid, so constructed as to permit the water to pass through, but to retain the fish. I'll Gewauga, a small hamlet on the present site of Union Springs in the towu of Springport, on the east side of Cayuga lake. i+- Choharo. — This was the Tichero or St. Stephen of the Jesuit Relations, said to signify t/ie place of rushes, located at the foot of Cayuga lake on the east side, at the exact point where the bridge of th« Middle Turnpike left the east shore. The trail across the marsh followed the north bank of an ancient channel of the Seneca river, which at an early day took that course. The turnpike afterward followed substantially the line of the trail and crossed the present line of the Cayuga and Seneca canal three times be- tween Mud Lock and the old Demont tavern on the opposite side of the marsh. The salt springs mentioned by Father Raffeix in lers, were on the west side of the marsh about half a mile north of the N. Y. C. Rail Road bridge, and on the bank of the an- cient river channel. i-*s Cayuga Castle, an Indian town containing fifteen very large houses of squared logs, located on the south line of the towni of Springport in Cayuga County, on the north bank of Great Gully brook, and from one to two miles from the lake. 72 grant's journal. The fatigue parties were sent to destroy the corn to the amount of about 110 acres, though not all destro3'ecl this day. Two other towns were discovered, one 23|- miles from the Seneca Lake, which we called Upper Cayuga,'" containing 14 large houses, the other about two miles east of the Cas- tle which we called Cayuga,''*^ containing 13 houses. The troops were all employed this day in destroying corn till af- ter dark. We found at this town apples, peaches, potatoes, turnips, onions, pumpkins, squashes, and vegetables of vari- ous kinds and great plenty. Sept. 23, 1779. — This day the troops were employed till 3 o'clock P. M. in finishing the destruction of the corn and burning the aforementioned towns within. Marched 6 miles to an Indian town by the name of Chandot"*^ or Peach Town, remarkal)le for a large Peach orchard containing * ^ * hun- dred fine thriving peach trees, likewise * * * acres of corn. This town contained about 12 or 14 houses chiefly old buildings. Part of the corn was destroyed this evening. Sept. 24, 1779. — This morning the troops were employed in finishing the destruction of the corn and peach trees. At 10 o'clock A. M. fire was set to this town and the detachment went off the ground. Marched this day IQ^ miles and en- camped on a pleasant hill'^' near a fine creek about one hour after dark. The land we passed this day well timbered, and the soil very good, but very scarce of water. 9 miles from Chondote we crossed a stream of water which fell over 144 Upper Cayuga, an Indian town of fourteen very large houses located near the north line of the town of Led^-ard in Cayuga County, on the south bank of Great Gully brook, and as appears on the map, between one and two miles from the lake. 145 East Catcga, or Old Town, contained thirteen houses located in the south-east corner of the town of Springport, as indicated on the map, from three to four miles from the lake. A site in the south-west corner of Fleming was a site of this town at about this date. i-io Ohonodotb, so named on Capt. Lodge's map, an Indian town of fourteen houses, on the site of present Aurora iu Cayuga County ; according to George Grant's journal it contained fifteen hundred peach trees. 1-1" On the hill north of Ludlowville. graxt's journal. 73 rocks 80 feet perpendicular. 3 miles from [this] we crossed a second stream"'^ which fell about 50 feet perpendiculai-, which empt}^ themselves into Ca3aiga lake. Saw no enemy this day. The general course S. 30 ^ E. Sept. 25, 1779. — Marched this morning about 6 o'clock and encamped at an Indian town 3^ miles above Cayuga- Lake. The town appeared to be just consumed, supposed to be burnt by a detachment from Geii'l Sullivan's army.''*'' The town was situated on a rising ground in a large, beautiful valley. The soil equal to or rather superior to any in the country, through which runs several line streams of water, the first a creek about -i poles wide, which falls from the mountain on the east side of the valley about 120 feet per- pendicular into which creek three other fine streams empty, the second creek is the principal supply of the Cayuga Lake navigable for large canoes or boats to the town. [The journal here ends abruptly ] 14-* The flr8t of these falls was probably on Mill Creek, two and a half miles south-west of Northville; the second near Lake Ridge in the town of Lansinj;. i« CoRBORdONEL was burned by the detachment under Colonel Dearborn. See his account September 24, and note 161. Part of George Grant's Journal. Sept. 20, 1779.— I return to the 20th to follow Col. Butler, who left US at Kanadasago, and proceeded along theoatlet of Seneca Lake for 8 miles and halted at Schoyerre, formerly destroyed by Col. Harper. Sept. 21. — Early this morning a l»arty of 200 men under the command of Maj. Scott was despatched to destroy corn, &c., the remainder with Col. Butler, proceeded on forward. Seven miles of the road was very bad, the land poor and bar- ren, and no water. Tliey then entered on an excellent swamp which produces fine timber, the soil exceeding rich 74 grant's journal. and fertile. This extends for 4 miles, when, thej reached Caiuga Lake. This they crossed at a place wading it to their breasts in water, where they halted waiting for Maj. Scott and his party. As soon as they had joined, they proceeded along the side of the lake side, the land excellent, the timber large and the country level and well watered. Came to a habitation within one mile of Caiuga town and encamped 18 miles from Scoyerre. Sept. 22. — Marched to Caiuga'^" one mile distant. This town is large and commodius, consisting of 50 houses mostly well built. The party went immediately to destroying corn, &c., with which this place abounds, but the water very bad and scarce. Here was found some salt of the Indians making from the Salt Springs'^' which are in this country. Found several muskets here, branded with the brand of the United States ; also a few Kegiraental coats, blue, faced with white. Sept. 23. — The most part of the day taken up in destroy- ing scattering towns, corn, &c., within 2 or 3 miles all around this town. About 4 o'clock marched for another town'"''* dis- tant 4 miles but could not learn any name for it, and here halted for the night. Sept. 24. — This morning went to destroying corn,- beans, and orchards. Destroyed about 1500 Peach Trees, besides apple trees and other fruit trees. This town consisted of 13 150 Goi-0-gouen, of the Jesuit Relations, and site of the Mission of St. Joseph, called also Cayuga Castle, and the same described as three towns by Thomas Grant under the names of Cayuga Castle, fifteen houses; upper Cayuga, containing fourteen houses; and Cayuga, containing thirteen bouses. The houses were very much scattered, and on both sides of Great Gully brook on the south line of the town of Springport in Cayuga Coun- ty. Greenhalgh, an English trader, passed through the Cayuga country in 16T7, and found them there occupying " three towns about a mile distant from each other ; they are not stockaded. They do consist in all of about one hundred houses and intend next Spring to build all their houses together and stockade them. They have abundance of corn, and lie within two or three miles of lake Tichero." 151 These salt springs were located on the opposite side of the river from Choharo, see note Ui. Luke Swetland, a prisoner in 1778, made salt at these springs, which he says was of excellent quality. 15-2 CiioNODOTE. See note 14ti. grant's journal. 75 houses. Then marched for 18 miles, the first 12 the land exceeding good, the other six not extraordinary. Sept. 25. — Marched for 10|- miles the road mostly bad, having to ascend and descend extreme steep and difficult mountains, then through thick and difficult swamps. Passed tlie end of Caiuga Lake and halted at De-ho-riss-kana- dia^°^ which they found burnt and the corn partly destroyed. Here was found the Rev. Dr. Kirkland's horse, supposed to be left here by the party who destroyed the corn, &c. Sept. 26. — Marched for 8|- miles through the Great Swamp. Sept. 27. — Marched for 17 miles, 15 of which was through the above swamp. Most part of the way, they had to steer by the sun, i^ere not being the least semblance of a road or path. A man of this party died suddenly. Sept. 28. — Marched for one mile and crossed the outlet (inlet) of Caiuga Lake, and came upon ground occupied bv the army on the night of the 31st of August, from there to Kanawaholee,'"'* where they joined the uiain body of Sulli- van's army. 13S CoREORGONEL, two miles south of Ithaca, de8tro}'ed by the detachment under Col Dearborn on the 24th. See note 161. 154 Kanawloualla, on the site of present Ehnira. See note 77. MARCH OF COLONEL DEARBORN ALONG THE WEST SIDE OF CAYUGA LAKE. . On the return marcli, after crossing the outlet of Seneca Lake east of Kanadaseaga, the army encamped on the high ground at Rose Hill, near the east shore of the lake. Here Lieutenant Colonel Henry Dearborn commanding the Third New Hampshire regiment, was detached with two hundred men and ordered to march along the west shore of Cajaiga lake to co-operate with Colonel Butler in devastating the country of the Cayugas. Colonel Dearborn was born in Hampton, N. H., in March, 1751. He was a captain at Bunker Hill, and accompanied Arnold in the march through the woods against Quebec, in which expedition he was captured. He was exchanged in 1777, and soon after was appointed Major of Scammel's regi- ment. At Saratoga he commanded a se}xirate battalion un- der General Gates, and was afterwards at Monmouth, where he distinguished himself and the regiment by a gallant charge. In 1779 Colonel Scammel was acting as Adjutant General of the army, leaving Lieut. Colonel Dearborn in command of the regiment during Sullivan's campaign. He was at the siege of Yorktown in 1781, and afterward on garrison dut}'" at Saratoga and AYest Point until 1784. He served two terms in Congress, was for eight years secretary of war un- der Jefferson, and in the war of 1812 was senior Major Gen- eral of the array. In 1822 he was minister to Portugal, from whence he returned after two years' service, and died in Rox- bury, Mass., June 6, 1829. After his death, his son, Henry DEARBORX'S JOURXAL. 77 Alexander Scammel Dearborn, collected and arranged the valuable papers of his father, transcribed the journals, which extended through the entire period of the revolution, and added important historical sketches, the whole making for- ty-five large volumes handsomely bound in morocco, the ex- terior approximating in elegance to the inestimable value of the material within. On the death of the son, all of these, excepting seven volumes, were taken apart, and the contents, made up of valuable autograph letters of the revolutionary period, scattered to the four winds by a sale at public auction. The original manuscript Journal of Sullivan's campaign fell into the hands of Dr. John H. S. Fogg, of Boston. The manu- script Orderly Book of Valley Forge, was purchased b}' John H. Osborne, Esq., of Auburn. The seven volumes, contain- ing no autographs, were reserved at the sale and remain in- tact. In one of these is the Journal kept during Sullivan's campaign, as transcribed b}' the son, of which the following is an extract : Part of Coloxel DeartBorx's Jourxal, 1779. Sept. 21. — I was ordered with 200 men to proceed to the west side of the Cayuga Lake, from thence down the side of the lake to the south end, to burn and destrov such houses and corn as might be found and to intercept the Cay- ugas if they attempted to escape Col. Butler. At 8 o'clock I marched, proceeded an east course about 8 miles and found 3 wigwams in the woods'^' with some small patches of corn, squashes, water-melons and cucumbers and 15 horses whicli we could not take. Destroyed this village, j)roceeded 4 miles to the lake where we found a very pretty town of 10 155 This hamlet appears to have been located on the farm of Thomas Shankwiller, near the south-east corner of lot 15 in the town of Fayette, Seneca County, probably on Sucker brook. 78 deakborn's journal. houses'^'* and a considerable quantity of corn, all which we burnt. We discovered another small town about a mile above this, we likewise destroyed. This place is called Skanna- utenate,'" After destroying this town I marched on one mile, and came to a new town^^^ consisting of 9 houses which we destroyed, and proceeded one mile and found one large house which we set fire to, and marched 2 miles and en- camped. The land we marched over this day is exceeding fine. Sept. 22. — I marched ^ an hour before sunrise, proceeded 5 miles and came to the ruins of a town which a part of our army burnt when it was advancing who missed their way and happened to fall in with it, ^ a mile distant found a large field of corn and 3 houses. We gathered the corn and burnt it in the liouses. This town is called Swahyawana.'*" Moved on 5 miles and came to a wigwam with 3 squaws and one 3'oung Indian who was a cripple. I took 2 of the squaws who were about 40 years of age and marched on 3 miles and found 1 hut and a held of corn which was burnt. Went 4 miles further and encamped. Sept. 23. — Marched at sunrise, proceeded without any path or track, or any person who was ever in this part of the 156 A town of ten honses, located on the west bank of Cayuga lake at the north-east corner of the town of Paj'ette, in Seneca Count}% about a mile and a half from present Canoga village. Destroyed Sept. 21, 1779. 15" Skannatutenatb, a small village located about forty rods from the shore of the lake, on the south bank of Canoga creek, about half a mile north-east of present Canoga village On the north bank of tlie creek, between the site of the old Indian town and the north and south road passing through Canoga, is said to fee the birth-place of the re- nowned Seneca orator, Sagoyewatha or Eed Jacket. Destroyed Sept. 21, 1779. , 15^ Newtown — An Indian village of nine houses, located on the west bank of Cayuga lake, on the Disinger farm, a mile south of present Canoga village, and directly opposite the village of Union Springs on the east side of the lake. Destroyed Sept. 21, 1779. 153 SwAHTAWANA, was On the farm of Edward R. Dean, in the north-east corner of the town of Romulus, in Seneca county, on the north bank of Sinclair Hollow creek, near the shore of the lake, and almost exactly opposite the important town of Chonodote, on the east side, at site of present Aurora. Was burned September 6, by a party that wan- dered from the track of the main army when they passed up on the east side of the lake. dearborn's journal. 79 country before to guide us, and the land so horribly rough and brushy that it was difficult to advance, however with great labor and difficulty we proceeded 8 miles to the end of a long cape'*" which I expected was the end of the lake. We then marched off 2 or 3 miles from the lake, and went by a point of compass 8 miles to the end of the lake and encamped. This lake is 40 miles in length and from 2 to 5 miles in width, and runs nearly No. and So. parallel to the Seneca lake which is from 8 to 10 miles distant. Se})t. 24. — Marched at sunrise, proceeded 8 miles on the high land and came to an old path which led us to 2 huts and some cornfields, which we burnt. I then sent several parties in different directions to look for a large town that I had been informed was not many mijes from the end of the lake. The parties found 10 or 12 scattering houses and a number of large cornfields on and near the stream that falls into the lake. After burning several fields of corn and houses they discovered the town, 3 miles from the lake, on the above mentioned stream, which contained 25 houses and is called Coreorgonek''^ and is the capital of a small nation or ISO Taghanic Point, formerly known as Goodwin's Point. The banlt of the lalie both north and soutli of this, is very much cut up with ravines, and the lake shore is too rocky and precipitous for an Indian path. For several miles the trail was back two miles from the lake, along the heads of the ravines, probably passing through Hayt's corners and Ovid Centre. From this hi^h ground the lake appears to end at Taghanic Point. 161 CoREOROONEL, Called De-ho-riss-kanadia by George Grant, was located on the west side of Cayuga inlet, about three miles from the end of the lake, and two miles south of Ithaca. The main village was on a high ground south of the school-house on the farm of James Fleming, nearly opposite Buttermilk Falls. Several skele- tons have been exhumed here within a few years, and the usual variety of relics found, such as hatchets, wampum, beads, &c. A solitary apple-tree still remaine, a fit memento to represent the race by which it was planted. W^hen first known to the whites there were five boles starting from the ground, but these are now reduced to two, and are probably shoots from the original tree cut down or girdled by Dearborn. The town was destroyed September 24, 1779. At this time it contained twenty-five houses besides ten or twelve scattered between the main village and the lake. Colonel Butler after passing up on the east side of Cayuga Lake halted here on the 25th, and found Rev. Dr. Kirkland's horse in the vicinity of the smoking ruins. A peculiar interest is attached to this locality and village, from the fact that here the representatives of a once powerful people, sought to preserve for a brief period, the last 80 dearborn's journal. tribe. My party was em|)Ioyed from 9 till sunset in destroy- ing the town and corn. I expected to have met Col. Butler with liis party at this town. Sept. 25. — Marched at sunrise for Catherine's Town, where I was ordered to join the main army. Proceeded a due west remaining spark of a council fire that from time immemoriiil had burned brilliantly in the presence of assembled nations, numbering their warriors by thousands. They were _ called by the Iroquois Toderichroones, one of the tribes known to the English as Ca- tawbas, sometimes called Saponies. They formerly resided between the Potomac and Roanoke rivers, cast of the Alleghanies. A most inveterate hostile feeling existed be- tween them and the Iroquois, which reached back to near the middle of the seventeenth century. A peace was arranged as early as 1685, through negotiations with the govern- ment of Virginia, and again what was expected to be a " lasting peace " and Arm alli- ance, was concluded in 1714, but in the night after the close of the council, the Iroquois deputies, while reposing in fancied security were treacherously murdered while asleep. This aroused the Iroquois to vengeance, and the war was renewed with unexampled fe- rocity, with a determination to totally extirpate the base, faithless and treacherous peo- ple. In 1717 through the intercession of Governor Hunter, at the request of Governor Spottswood of Virginia, a truce was arranged, and in 1723 delegates from the Five Na- tions met Governor Spottswood at Albany to conclude what was to be an " everlasting peace," in which the Iroquois .bound themselves not to cross the Potomac or go over the Alleghanies, without a passport from the Governor of New York, Governor Spotts- wood engaging that the tribes in his locality should not pass to the north or west of same lines. The tribes mentioned by the Governor were the " Nottoways, Meherins, Nan- SEMOXDs, Pamunkeys, Chicohominys, and the Christanna Indians whom you call ToDERicHROONES," and Others— in all, ten nations. This council was conducted with great formality, and valuable presents were presented, among which were a "j^/ie coro- net '' and a ''gold horse shoe " with uxi inscription. In 1738 they were again at war, and in 1742 at peace. In 1751 Governor Clinton says "the Governor of South Carolina sent six chiefs of the Catawbas, to make peace with the Five Nations," and says that " they had been at war as long as any one in this country can remember." In 1753 Sir William Johnson mentions the fact that the Cayugas " aie about to strengthen their castle hy tak- ing in, the Tedarighroones." In the same year they are mentioned as attending a con- ference at Mt. Johnson and are described as "one of the nine confederate nations." The town is indicated at the head of Cayuga lake on the Guy Johnson map of 1771, in the same position where it was found by Colonel Dearborn in 1779, under the name of Todevighrono, the name of the people. In 1750 Zeisberger, the Moravian missionary, passed through this valley while on his way to visit the Cayugas, but makes no mention of an Indian village in the vicinity. Undoubtedly they settled there in the summer of 1753. Their cleared fields were found on the present site of Ithaca on the first settle- ment of the countrj' by the whites and were the first lands occupied in the county. The town is indicated bat not named on the map of Mr. Lodge, the surveyor who accom- panied Colonel Butler's detachment. To stand on the identical spot from which this people sunk into obliviDU, appeared like standing on the grave of a nation. Their his- tory, the beginning of which extends far back into the unknown and unattainable, ends where that of civilization begins, and adds another name to the long list of extinguished nationalities that preceded us in sovereignty. Here their council fire, fanned by the last expiring breath of a once brave and numerous people, was extinguished forever. dearborn's journal. 81 course over a very rough, mountainous (.-ountry 18 miles, and at -1 o'clock reached the town, but the army was gone forward. Advanced 6 miles in what is called the Bear Swamp and encamped. Sept. 26. — Marched at sunrise and at 12 o'clock joined the main array at Kanawalahola which is 4 miles from where we fought the enemy on the 29th of August. The army had a day of rejoicing here in consequence from the news of Spain. Sept. 27. — Some detachments were sent up the Teago river to destroy such houses and corn fields as they might find. Sept. 28. — The same parties that were sent out yesterday were sent again further up the river to destroy a Tory settle- ment which was discovered yesterday, and a large detach- ment was sent off to complete the destruction of the corn, &c., at and about New Town. At 12 o'clock Col. Butler and his party arrived in Camp. In their route round the lake they destroyed several towns and a vast quantity of corn. EECAPITULATIOK Indian Towns Destroyed in Sullivan's Campaign, 1779. 1. • Newtychanning, an Indian town of about 20 houses, located on the west side of the Susquehanna, near North Towanda, Bradford County, Pa. Destroyed by Col. Proctor, Aug. 8, 1779. See note 60. 2. Old Chemung, an Indian town partially abandoned, located on the north bank of Chemung river, half a mile above present Chemung village. Destroyed Aug. 13, 1779. See note 6(y. 3. New Chemung, an Indian town of fifty or sixty houses, located on the left bank of the Chemung river, three miles above the present village of Chemung, in Chemung County. Destroyed Aug. 13, 1779. See note 66. 4. Newtown, an Indian town of about 20 houses, located on the north bank of Chemung river, five miles below Elmira. It gave the name to the battle fought near it Aug. 29, 1779. Destroyed August 31, 1779. See note 71. 5. A village of 20 to 30 new houses, located on both sides of Baldwin's creek, about a mile and a half from Chemung river, at the exact point where Cen. Poor commenced the ascent of the hill. Destroyed Aug. 29, 1779. See note 74. 6. A small village on Baldwin's creek, near the works of the enemy, at Newtown, the timbers of which were used in the construction of the fortifications. See note 74. RECAPITULA.TION. 83 7. A small village on Seely creek, near present Southport, south of Elmira. D.estroyed Aug. 30, 1779. See note 74. 8. Albout, a Scotch, torj settlement on the east side the Unadilla, about five miles above Unadilla. Burned August 12, 1779, by Gen. Clinton. See note 129. 9. Shawhiangto, a small Tuscarora town, four miles be- low Onoquago, of ten or twelve houses, located on the west side of the Susquehanna, near present Windsor, in Broome County. Burned August 17, 1779, by Gen. Clinton. See note 134 10. Ingaren, a Tuscarora town of five or six houses, sometimes called Tuscarora, at Great Bend, Susquehanna count}', Penn. Destroyed Aug. 17, 1779, by Gen. Clinton. See note 135. 11. Otsiningo or Chenango,' an important Indian town abandoned and destroyed by the Indians in the winter of 1778-9, located four miles north of Binghamton in Broome County. See note 136. 12. Choconut, or ChugntUt, an important Indian town of fifty or sixty houses mostly on the south side of the Susque- hanna river, at the mouth of Big Choconut creek, in Broome County. Destroyed by Gen. Poor Aug. 19, 1779. See note 137. 13. OWAGEA, an Indian town of about twenty houses, on Owego creek, about a mile from the Susquehanna river, in the north part of present Owego, — was a small hamlet, also near the river. Destroyed August 19, 1779. See note 138. 1-1. Manckatawangum, or Bed Bank, — an Indian town on the south side of the Susquehanna river, neariy opposite the present village of Barton, in Tioga county, — near Fitz- gerald's Farm, according to Beatty. See note 139. 84 RECAPITULATION. General Sullivan under date of Aug. 30tb, says: "The number of Indian towns destro3^ed since the commencement of the expedition, including tliose burnt by General Clinton previous to the junction, is, I think, fourteen, some of them considerable, others inconsiderable.'' 15. MiDDLETOWN, an Indian hamlet of eight houses, lo- cated on the north bank of Chemung river, between New- town and present Elmira. Destroyed Aug. 31, 1779. See note 77. 16. Kanawlohalla or Canaioeola, on the site of pres- ent Elmira in Chemung count}^ George Grant says it con- tained twenty honses. This was the site of Fort Keid. De- stro3^ed while the army was on the march, August 81, 1779. See note 77. 17. Big Flats, on the north bank of Chemung river, eight miles above present Elmira. An early French map calls a village at this point Eunonvea. Destroyed by a de- tachment under Col. Dayton Aug. 31, 1779^. See note 77. 18. Sheoquaga, or Catharine's Town, an Indian village of thirty houses, located on the site of present Havana in Schuy- ler County. Destroyed Sept. 2, 1779. See note 78. 19. Peach Orchard, an Indian town of an unknown name on the site of present Peach Orchard, ten miles north of Havana, on east shore of Seneca lake. Destroyed Sept. 3, 1779. See note 79. 20. CoNDAWHAW, a small Indian town on the east shore of Seneca lake, at present site of North Hector, so called by Luke Swetland in 1778. Destroyed Sept. 4, 1779. See note 80. 21. KendatA, or Appletown, located on lot 79, Eomulus, on the east side of Seneca lake. It contained about twenty houses. Destroyed Sept. 6, 1779. See note 81. EECAPITULATIOK 85 22. Butler's Buildings, so called, consisting of a few- buildings, located near present canal bridge in the village of Geneva. Destroyed while on the march Sept. 7, 1779. See note 84. 23. Kanadaseaga, the grand vidage, and capital of the Senecas, located one and a half miles north-west of present Geneva. It contained about sixty well built houses. De- stroyed Sept. 9, 1779. See note 8-1. 21. GoTHSEUNGQUEAN or Shenaiiwaga^ a village of twen- ty houses located on both sides of Kershong creelc, near the west shore of Seneca lake, seven miles south of Geneva. Destroyed by a detachment under Major Parr, Sept. 8, 1779. See note 84. 25. Kanaxdaigua, an Indian town of twenty-three houses, located about a mile from the lake, in west part of present village of Canandaigua. Destroyed Sept. 10, 1779. See note 86. 26. HanneyAye, an Indian town of twenty houses, loca- ted at foot of Honeoye lake, east of the outlet. One house w^as occupied as a fort b}^ Capt. Cummings. Destroyed Sept. 11, 1779. See note 87. 27. Kanaghsaws, also called Adjuioa, an Indian town of eighteen houses located three-fourths of a mile south-east of the head of Conesus lake on the farm of Dr. McMillen. Destroyed September 13, 1779. See note 89. 28. Gathtsegwarohare or Cassawauloughly, an impor- tant Indian town of twenty-five houses, located on the east side of Canaseraga creek, about two miles from its con- fluence with the Genesee, at the "Hej-mitage," formerly owned by Judge Caroll. Destroyed Sept. 14, 1779. See note 93. 29. Chenandoanes or Great Oenesee Castle^ sometimes called Little Beard's Town, — contained one hundred and 86 RECAPITULATION. twenty-eiglit houses, located on the west side of Grenesee river, mostly on the north side of Beard's creek, north-east of Cuylerville. Destroyed Se])t. 15, 1779. See note 95. Towns Destroyed by Lieut. Col. Butler. 30. ScAWYACE, or Long Falls, an important Indian town on the north bank of the Seneca river on present site of Waterloo, in Seneca Coun,ty, — was partially destroyed by a volunteer force under Col. Harper, Sept. 8, 1779, — destruction completed Sept. 21, by Major Scott, of Colonel Butler's de- tachment. See note 140. 31. Choharo, a hamlet of two houses at the foot of Cayuga lake, where Colonel Butler's detachment forded the river. This was the ancient Tichero of the Jesuit Relations. De- stroyed Sept. 21, by Colonel Butler. See note 142. 32. Gewauga, a small hamlet located on the east side of Cayuga lake, on the site of present Union Springs in Cay- uga Count3\ Destroyed Sept. 22, 1779. See note 141. 33. GoiOGOUEN, of the Jesuit Eelations, made up of three separate towns, viz : (1). Cayuga Castle, containing fifteen very large houses built of squared logs, located near the south line of the town of Springport in Cajiiga County, on the north bank of Great Gully Brook, from one to two miles from the lake. See note 143. (2). East Catuga, Olb Town, containing thirteen houses, located in the south-east corner of the town of Springport, from three to four miles from Cayuga lake. A site in the south-west corner of Fleming, was probably a site of this clan. Destroyed Sept. 22. See note 145. (3). Upper Catuga, containing fourteen large houses, located near the north line of the town of Ledyard in Cayuga County, on the south bank of Great Gully Brook, from one to two miles from Cayuga Lake. Destroyed Sept. 22. See note 144. George Grant describes the three preceding towns as one town containing fifty houses, .with many scattering towns within two or three miles. Gen. Sullivan's official report says that " Colonel Butler destroyed five principal towns and a number of scattering houses, — the whole making about one hundred in number." Capt. Lodge's Map desig- nates three towns by name. 34. Chonodote or Peach Tree Town, also called Chandot, a town containing fourteen houses, located on the site of pres- EECAPITULATION. 87 ent Aurora, in Cc\yuga County. This town contained 1500 jjeach trees. Destroyed Sept. 2-Jl:tli by tlie detacliment un- der Col. William Butler. See note 116. Towns Destroyed by Lieut. Col. Dearborn. 35. A small handet of three houses, on the Shankwiller farm, in town of Fayette, Seneca County, four miles from Cayuga lake. Destro3^ed by Colonel Dearborn Sept. 21. See note 155. 36. A small town of ten buildings on the west shore of Cayuga lake, one mile north of Canoga Creek. Destroyed by Col. Dearborn's detachment Sept. 21, 1779. See note 156. 37. Skanxayutexate, an Indian village of ten houses, located on the south bank of Canoga creek, on the west shore of Cayuga lake, a half mile north-east of Canoga village in Seneca County. Destroyed by Lieut. Col. Dearborn Sept. 21, 1779. See note 157. 38. Newtown, an Indian village of nine houses, located one mile south-east of village of Canoga, on the west shore of Cayuga lake, a mile south of Skannayutenate. Destroyed Sept. 21, 1779 by Lieut. Col. Dearborn. See note 158. 39. Swahyawana, an Indian town located on the west shore of Cayuga lake, on the farm of Edward E. Dean, in the north-east corner of the town of Eomulus in Seneca County. Destroyed Sept. 22, 1779, by Lieut, Col. Henry Dearborn. See note 159. 40. CoREORGONEL, an important Indian town of twenty- five houses, located on the west side of Cayuga inlet, about two miles south of Ithaca, and three miles from the head of Cuvuga lake. It appear^ as Todevighrono, the name of the tribe on the Gay Johnson Map of 1771. Destroyed by the detachment under Lieut. Col. Dearborn Sept. 2-1, 1779. See note 161. LIST OF JOURNALS. The following Journals are those of officers actively en- gaged in Sullivan's campaign : L — Anonymous. From June 18 to Sept. 13, 1779. Printed in Hill's New Hampshire Patriot, at Portsmouth, September 16, 18-13. An imperfect copy of Norris' Journal, with several omissions, and many important errors. IT. — Barton, William, Lieutenant in the Jersey Brig- ade. From June 8 to October 9, 1779. Published in the Transactions of the New Jersey Historical Society, Vol. II, 1846-7, p. 22. III. — Beatty, Erkuries, Lieutenant in the Fourth Penn- sylvania Regiment. From June 11 to October 22, 1779, in Sullivan's Campaign. Also from April 6 to April 29 of same year in tlie campaign against the Onondagas. The original manuscript in the Archives of the New York His- torical Society. Has never been published. TV. — Blake, Thomas, Lieutenant in Second New Hamp. shire Regiment. From May 19 to October 15, 1779. Pub- lished in Ridder's History of the First New Hampshire Reg- iment. Y. — Campfield, Jabez, Surgeon in Spencer's Fifth New Jersey Regiment. From May 23 to October 2, 1779. Pub- lished in the Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical So- ciety 1873, pp. 115 to 136, from the original presented to the Society by Edmund D. Halsey. LIST OF JOUEXALS. 89 YI. — Dearborx, Henry, Lieutenant Colonel commanding the Third New Hampshire Regiment. From June 16 to Octo- ber 15, 1779 ; transcribed from the original by his son, General Henry A. S. Dearborn. This copy in charge of Colonel C. G. Thornton, of Madison, Wisconsin, executor of the Dearborn estate. The original manuscript of Henry Dearborn is in the hands of John S. Fogg, Esq., of Boston, Mass. A^II. — Elmer, Ebenezer, Surgeon in Second New Jersey Regiment. From June 18 to August 1-1, 1779. The origi- nal manuscript in the Archives of the New Jersey Historical Society. Extracts were published in the Transactions of the Society in 1846-7. YIII. — Fellows, Moses, Sergeaiit in the Third New Hampshire Regiment. From July 22 to September 20, 1779. The original in possession of A. Tiffany Norton, Esq., of Lima, N. Y. IX. — GooKiN, Daniel, Ensign in Second New Hamp- shire Regiment. Fi'om May 4 to September 5, 1779. Pub- lished in the New England Hist, and Gen'l Register for Januar}^ 1862. X.— Grant, George, Sergeant Major in the Third New Jersey Regiment. From May 17 to November 3, 1779. Published in Hazard's Register (Pa.) Yol. l-l, pp. 72-70. XL — Grant, Thomas, appears from the Journal to have been one of the surveying party under Captain Lodge, who accompanied the army from Easton and with chain and com- pass, surveyed the entire route to the Genesee river. From July 31 to September 25, 1779. Published in the Historical Magazine for August and September, 1862. XII. — Hardenbergh, John L., Lieutenant in Colonel Yan Cortlandt's Second New York Regiment. From Mav 1 to October 23, 1779. The original manuscript in posses- 90 LIST OF JOUIIXALS. sion of the Hardenbergh family in Auburn. Publislied by the Cajuga County Historical Societ}^, 1879. XIII. — HuBLEY, Adam, Colonel of the Eleventh Penn- sylvania Regiment. From July 31 to October 7, 1779. Published in Miners History of Wyoming. Appendix, 1845. The original contained several illustrations, and maps of encampments, not in the published copy. XIV. — Jenkins, John, Lieutenant and guide in the ex- pedition. From June 5, 1778, to March 17, 1781. ' The original manuscript in the hands of his grandson, Hon. Steuben Jenkins, of Wvoming, Pa. It has never been pub- lished. XV. — LiVERMORE, Daniel, Captain in the Third New Hampshire Regiment. From May 17 to December 7, 1779. Published in the New Hampshire Historical Collections, Vol. VI, pp. ^08-335. XVI. — Machin, Thomas, Captain in Col. John Lamb's Second Regiment (N. Y.) Artillery. From April 19 to 23, 1779, in Colonel VanSchaick's expedition against the Onon- dagas. Published in the Magazine of American History, November, 1879. Communicated by F, H. Roof. XVII. — NuKERCK, Charles, Lieutenant and Captain in Colonel Van Cortlandt's Second New York Regiment. From May 1, 1779, to December 11, 1780. Captain (afterward Colonel) Nukerck was born in Hurley, Ulster County, New York. In 1776 he was serving as Second Lieutenant in Colonel Ritzema's 3d New York Regiment, organized to gar- rison the forts southward of Crown Point. Under the call of September 16. 1776, he entered the Second New York Regiment to serve during the war^ and continued with that regiment as Lieutenant and Captain untd the consolidation of the five New York regiments into two in December, 1780, LIST OF JOURNALS. 91 when he was assigned to the class of deranged officei's, and conthiued in service to tlie close of tlie war. He afterward settled at Palatine Chnrch, in the Mohawk Valley, where he died greatly respected in November, 1822. This Journal Uiis had a somewhat interesting liistorj-. A portion of it appeared in 1831 in Campbell's Annals of Trj-on County, as " extracts from the manuscript Journal of an officer," but without giving the author's name. Extracts have also appeared from time to time in the writings of the late Thomas Maxwell of Elmira, as the Journal of Colonel Gansevoort. In Colonel Stone's Life of Brant, 1838, Introduction p. xxiii, he saj's " the author has likewise been favored with the manuscript diary of the venerable Captain Theodosius Fowler of this city, who was an active officer durini; the whole campaign. In addition to the valuable memoranda contained in this diary, Capt. Fowler has preserved a drawing of the Order of March * * * and a plan of the great battle fought at Neivtoivn, both of which drawings have been engraved, and will be found in the Appendix." In the body of the work he incorporates the text as found in Campbell's Annals, including several interpolations from Seaver's Life of Mary Jemison, which appear in the Annals as quoted, but in Colonel Stone's work us part of the original Journal. At page 18, Vol. II. appears the " Order of March " and "Order of Battle," the latter having no refer- ence whatever to the battle of Newtown, it being nothing more than the general order of battle prescribed at the beginning of the campaign. After the death of Colonel Stone, the original manuscript fell into the hands of that distinguished scholar. Dr. Lyman C . Draper, Secretary of Wisconsin Historical Society, who purchased it at the sale in a bound volume of manuscripts. In June, 1879, he placed it in my hands for exam- ination and directed my attention to the fact, of its unquestionable identity with the many fragments ascribed to Captain Fowler and others. The Journal is substantially a history of the movements of the Second regiment from the date of the first entry to the time of the consolidation in 17sO, when it closes. It contains abundant evidence to warrant the conclui^ion that it must have been written by an officer of that regiment. This appears effectually to dispose of the claims of the supposed authorship of Captain Fowler, as he was made Captain of the First New York June 21, 1778, and continued in service with that regiment until the consolidation 1780, when he was assigned to the new New York Second, and continued in that position to the close of the war. It is highly probable that Captain Fowler was on duty with his regiment, which remained to guard the Mohawk Valley during Sullivan's campaign, and consequently could not have participated in the westward march, and if the author of a Journal it certainly cannot be the one in question, which beyond any doubt was written by an officer actively en- gaged in the main expedition. A careful examination of the manuscript disclosed the fact that unmistakably it is the hand writing of Captain Nukerck, and presumably his Journal. On being advised of this fact Dr. Draper addressed a note to Mrs. Miller, 'of Englewood, N. J., a gr.anddaughter of Captain Nukerck, who answered "that she re- membered distinctly, that her father loaned to Mr. Campbell the Diary of her grand- father relating to Sullivan's Campaign, and that afterward it was loaned to an agent of Colonel Stone, who failed to return it." The manuscript is in an excellent stale of pres- ervation, every word from beginning to end being plain and distinct, especially the proper names. It contains several maps indicating the line of march and encampments, and at the end a single leaf is missing, probably the order of march and order of battle, men- tioned by Colonel Stone. 92 LIST OF JOURNALS. XVIII. —NoRRis, James, Captain in the Third New Hampshire Regiment, From June 18 to October 25, 1779. Original manuscript in the Archives of the Buffalo Histori- cal Society, K Y. Published in July, 1879, Vol. I, No. 7, of the Publications of that Society, by Bigelow Brothers, Buffalo, K Y. XIX. — Rogers, William, D. D., Chaplain in Hand's Brigade. From June 15 to A.ugust 29, 1779. Published with notes and Biography, No. 7 of the Rhode Island His- torical Tracts by Sidney S. Rider, Providence, R. I., 1879. XX. — Rogers, William, Quartermaster Sergeant in Mal- com's N. Y. Regiment in 1777, but in 1779 appears to liave belonged to the Second New Yorlc. From April 5 to Sep- tember 14, 1779, contains names of places, dates, and dis- tances. The original manuscript in the hands of B. L. Rog- ers, Newark, N. J. XXI. — Shute. Samuel Moore, Lieutenant in Second New Jersey Regiment. From May 29 to November 9, 1779. The original manuscript in possession of William Shute, of Doylestown, Pa. XXII. — Van Hovenberg, Rudolph, Lieutenant in Col- onel Du Bois' Fifth New York Regiment. From June 16, 1779, to November 24, 1780. He accompanied Greneral Chnton down the Susquehanna. Has never been published. XXIII. — Webb, Nathaniel, an officer in the Second New York Regiment. His son. Dr. Ezekiel Webb, had tlie original in September, 1855, at which time a part was pub- lished in the Elmira Daily Republican. [The following Journals were once in existence, but dili- gent inquiry has failed to bring them to light :] XXIV. — Dean, Judge James, the well known interpreter, and first Judge of Herkimer County, N. Y. LIST OF JOURNALS. 93 XXV. — Pierce, William, Captain in Colonel Harrison's Regiment of artillery, First A. D. C. to General Sullivan. XXVI. — Hoops, Adam, Major, Third A. D. C. to General Sullivan. "The facts concerning Van Campen and Boyd are taken from a part of a copy of my journal which had been copied from that of Major William Pierce." — Letter Sept. 18, 1841, p. 180 Sullivan's Campaign. XXVII. — Prince, Kimball, Sergeant Major in the Artil- lerj^ His diary was in possession of his son Frederick Prince as late as 1822, but was then stolen from a trunk during the ravages of the yellow fever in Xew York City. XXVIII. — Newman Referred to in Miner's History of W3"oming. Supposed to have been destroyed by fire in the office of the Record of the Times at Wilkesbarre, Pa., April 9, 1869. [The following narratives have been written by parties ac- tively engaged in the campaign. Some are valuable, others are untrustworthy, and well calculated to mislead :] XXIX. — Davis, Nathan. Private in the First New Hampshire Regiment Published in the Historical IVfaga- zine, April, 1868, p. 198. XXX. — Gano, Rev. John, Chaplain in Clinton's Brigade. Published in the Historical Magazine, November, 18()1, p. 330. XXXI. — Salmon, John. Published in Seaver's Life of Mary Jemison. XXXII. — Van Campen, Moses. Appears in a memo- rial to Congress for a pension. XXXIII. — Van Cortlandt, Philip, Colonel command-" ing Second New York Regiment. Autobiography Avritten 94 LIST OF JOURNALS. in 1825. Piiblisbed iu full in Magazine of American His- tory, May, 1878. XXXIV.— Maxwell, Major. Published in Vol. VII of the Historical Collections of the Essex Institute, p. 97. XXXV. — Lodge, Capt. Benja:min was in charge of a par- ty that accompanied the army from Easton, and with compass and chain surveyed the entire route to the Genesee river. On the return march, commencing at Kanadaseaga, the party aqcompanied Colonel Butler and made a like survey along the east side of Cayuga Lake, connecting with the main line near present Horseheads. But one section of the map has been found, and that was among the papers of Captain Machin, an artillery ofhcer. The original is now in the hands of J. R Symms, Esq., of Fort Plain, N. Y. Several parties have photographic copies. This section extends north of Tioga Point and west as far as Kanadaseaga. In addition to the preceding, is the correspondence and instructions of General Washington ; General Sullivan's Of- ficial Reports; many valuable letters from General James Clinton ; and undoubtedly many journals will be added to those alread}^ known, now that the attention of the public has been directed to the revolutionary period, and especially to the Campaign of 1779. CAYUGA COUNTY Historical Society ■\ COLLECTIONS Number Two. COLLECTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY Historical Society AUBURN, N. Y. Number Two. 1882. FOURTH AND FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESSES Historical Sketch of priends IN CAYUGA COUNrV, N. Y. INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND SUPPLEMENT. AUBURN, N. Y. 1882. TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES. Number " ' ' KNAPP & PECK, Book, Job and Commeicial Printers, AuBUiq^, I^. Y. ! ^ CONTENTS. Page. Fourth Annual Address, - 9 By Chakles Hawley. Fifth Annual Address, - - 29 By Chari.es Hawley. Historical Sketch ok Friends in Cayuga County, N. Y., WITH Appendix, - - - - 49 By Emily Howland. Inventors and Inventions of Cayuga County, N. Y., - - 93 By Cyrenus Wheeler, Jr. With Illustrations by Frank R. Rathhun. Supplement to Inventors and Inventions, etc., - - - 183 By David M. Osborne. OFFICERS OF CAYUGA COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY, 1882. President, CHARLES HAWLEY, D. D. Vice President, WILLIAM H. SEWARD. _^ Corresponding Secrcta7y, BENJAMIN B. SNOW. Recording Secretary, NELSON B. ELDRED. Treasure!', DAVID M. DUNNING. Librarian and Custodian, DENNIS R. ALWARD. Trustees : JOSIAH LeTCHWORTII, JoHN H. OsnrjRNK, I.EWis E. Lyon, Benjamin B. Snow, David M. Dunning, Lewis E. Carpenter, James D. Button, M. D. Cojumittee on Papers and Addresses : JosiAH Letchworth, John H. Osi«)rne, Lewis E. Lyon. Byron C. Smith, Frederick I. Allen. Executive Committee : Benjamin B. Snow, Josiah Letchworth, John H. Osborne. I Finance Committee : David M. Dunning, Josiah Letchworth, Lewis E. Carpenter. Alemboship Committee : James D. Button, M. D., Benjamin B. Snow, Lewis E. Lyon. ROOMS OF THE SOCIETY : Nos. 1 I & 12 Seward Blook, Auburn, N. Y. FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS, / BY CHARLES HAWLEY, D. D. February 8th, i88i. ADDRESS. It is to History, in regard to dignity and authority, that Lord Bacon assigns the pre-eminent place among human writings. "For, to its fidelity are intrusted the examples of our ances- tors; the vicissitudes of things; the foundations of civil ])ol- ic\' and the name and reputation of men." "But," he adds, " the dilficulty is no less than the dignity. For to cprry the mind in writing into the past and bring it into sympathy with antiquity ; diligently to exaniine ; freel}^ and faithfull}' to report, and by the light of words to place, as it were, be fore the eyes, the revolutions of time ; the characters of per- sons ; the courses and currents of actions, is a task of great labor and judgment, rather because in ancient transactions the truth is difficult to ascertain, and in modern, it is danger- ous to tell." All that is here said of the dignity and difficulty attend- ing historical memoirs, applies with force to the purposes of our organization ; for it is only as local history is ample and accurate that the material exists, to give general history either dignity or value. It is, moreover, no easj^ task, as I hardly need remind you, to keep up a vigorous historical so- ciety, especiall}^ in a community so youthful, comparatively, as our own — not yet having completed its first century. We may have been too busy making histor}^ to think much of collecting its annals, and too near, perhaps, the generation that opened for us through the wilderness the path of civili- zation, fully to appreciate their work. 10 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. At the best, however, we can hardly expect any thing like popular enthusiasm in the slow and patient endeavor to garner the materials of history. We innst still be content with the active enlistment of the comparatively ie\\\ whose tastes lead them in this direction, or who place some proper estimate upon the future value of such labors. The number possessed with the true historic spirit, is small, and they are fewer still 'vho have both the inclination and the means, with the leisure, to gratify it, I do not know that we have even one among our forty or fifty members, who ranks as an enthusiast in such matters ; while it is not too much to say that the body of our membership is in hearty and growing sympathy with the objects which the Society has in charge. With our present numbers we have been able thus far, to maintain a healthy, organization, and have much to show for our labors. But in the growing demands of the work, we would be much encouraged and helped by larger co-operation on the part of our citizens, who have with us a common in- terest in what we aim to accomplish. We need, perhaps, to be less modest in urging our claims as a Society upon the public favor, and more diligent in personal solicitation, to increase our membership. These claims are easily recog- nized. The work entrusted to the Society must commend itself to every intelligent citizen throughout the County. Whatever is valuable in our various enterprises, religious, social or industrial, and whatever of benefit has accrued from them, it is the province of this Society to rescue from obliv- ion, and embalm in the memories and gratitude of men. What has thus been worth doing, is worthy such preserva- tion, and what was not so well worth doing— all of fact and inci- dent which reveal the weaker side of human nature and even the worst side of human life — alike serves the purposes of im- partial history. There may be wisdom as well as warning to be gathered from the errors and jnistakes of those who FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 11 have preceded us. History is a good tonic for that morbid despondency which despairs of the times and laments the "good old days," never to return. Its atmosphere is healthy and bracing ; and though it disrobe the past of the enchant- ment which distance of time no less than of space, lends to the view, it sei'v^es also to present the real and the true in forms most instructive and striking. It is this large teaching of human experience gathered from^the widest fields of hu- man action, that is the province of history ; and he who studies its lessons most devoutly, is best furnished to act well his |)urt in all that concerns present duty. As for our own immediate field of incjairy as a Society, the more we work it, the richer we find it in historic wealth. By means of researclies made within the last three or four years, and mainlv under the auspices of the Society, we have come into larger knowledge of the people who held this ground for centuries preceding its settlement by the white man, and have traced the presence among them of the first Europeans who ever trod this soil ; the object and various motives which impelled the adventurers, their heroism and. their failure, and have become familiar with some of the scenes of one of the great dramas of history, enacted within the limits of oar own county, along its lakes, which are still the pride and beauty of the region, and. by the very stream that flows through and has created our city, whose banks resound with the industries which have rendered Auburn famous in distant parts of the world, for invention and intelli- gent enterprise. It would appear, at first thought, that the early settlement of a region like this could have had little in common with its present condition. We look back almost a hundred years, since a new civilization took possession of this terri- tory. The aboriginal race had hardly been dispossessed of the soil, when single families without concert, only a common 12 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. impulse to better their condition, began to find their way thither from the Eastern States and the Eastern portion of this State ; and soon neighborhoods are formed and com- pacted, followed by villages as centers of trade and the arts of life ; and these, where fortunately located with facilities for growth, becoming prosperous cities, until the whole scene changes from semi-barbarous life to cultured and progressive society. The difference in some aspects is great. There is an indescribable fascination at this distance of time in the story of pioneer life, often as it may be rehearsed. Its dangers, privations and hardships over against the security and comfort and plenty in which we dwell, invest it with a I'omantic, often heroic interest. The contrast it presents to all modern improvement in the face of the country ; in dwellings, churches, public buildings, stores, manufactories and whole social and industrial economy, is very wide. But in all that makes up the ground work of life, they stood on the same footing on which we stand to-day. They were as happy, as contented, and as successful, in their straitened con- ditions, as are the people who succeed them. That they were wiser or more virtuous, is not to be claimed. The vague impression sometimes cherished of the superior goodness of a past generation, is one whicb a closer knowledge often dissi- pates, and we learn that human nature retains its character- istics amid all external changes. The more we know of what has been, the more pertinent the advice of the wise man : "Say not then, what is the cause that the former days are better than these ; for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this." The people of former days lived and acted in their circumstances, very much like the people of the present day. If they appear to have practiced the more homely and frugal virtues to our disparagement, I am disjjosed to think it was from necessity rather than choice. They were as extravagant in all direc- FOUHTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 13 tions as their means would permit. They sought jileasure and personal gratification by the methods open to them. Tliey were no moi'e temperate or sell -denying, no more strict in their morals or piety than the same classes of persons now. They were open to aspersions among themselves for their pride and ostentation and factitious social distinctions, quite like those to which we are accustomed. A curious instance of this I find in a pamphlet which recently fell into my hands, printed by an indignant citizen of Auburn in the year 1828, some fiftj'-three years ago. It is a vigorous protest at what the writer deemed a most unjust abridgement of the liberty of speech, because he was not permitted on occasions of public worship, to ventilate some ver}^ sincere though singular opinions. After repeated attempts at such interruption of religious service, from which he could not be persuaded to desist, he was arrested and convicted in a civil court, though for prudential reasons the penalty for the offence was not exacted. In his appeal to the public against the rank injustice, he is very severe upon both the churches and ministers for their gross departure from .the simplicity of Gospel truth and Christian life, — notably St. Peter's, then under the rectorship of the gentle and scholarl}^ Dr. Eudd, and the First Presbyterian still favored with the pastorate of the fervid and eloquent Dr. Lansing. He arraigns these two congregations, before the bar of public opinion on several distinct charges ; but what is particularly noticeable is the onslaught he makes upon their " pompous, costly and gorgeous church edifices ; furnished with luxurious and unseemly extravagance, shutting out the poor, and even driving them into dissipation and infi- delity ;" and last of all upon the profane intrusion of cljoir singing in divine worship with tunes more fitting the stage than the house of God. Indeed, thought I, while I'eading these things, and more of the same sort, are these the good 14 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. old days of pious simplicity T have heard so much about, and from which we have so far degenerated ? It sounded so much Hke an echo of the talk of to-day, that I confess it was some relief to know that church extravagance with fashionable, operatic church music, did not originate witli this wayward generation, but belonged Hkewise to those gracious times ! In truth, all these things are to be judged relatively to time and circumstance, while a just comparison drawn between the Auburn of 1828 and the Auburn of 1881, wouki not only show what is so patent to all, this increase of material prosperity, but reveal at the same time a substan- tial improvement eve'ii in those aspects in which modern society is thought to be most open to criticism. I met, only the othei- day, with an article in an English review, which illustrates in this precise way, social progress in this country. The writer is an American who has spent the large part of his life abroad, and on revisiting his native New England village, compares its present condition with his memories of it fifty years ago. He i-eproduces with a picturesque vividness, the quaint little town, built on two streets which crossed at right angles, giving it the name of " The Four Corners," with its rival church edifices, two in number, and both innocent of comfort, much less of luxury ; its small one story district school house, and more stately academy; its ugly, yellow-painted town house, where all matters of local government and general politics were dis- cussed and settled, and its taverns and miscellaneous stores, where citizens commonly spent their evenings to talk and drink over the events of the day. Drinkmg was universal, and liquor selling the most profitable branch of business. Nothing could be done without the aid of rum, not even the holding of an ecclesiastical conference as the old account books show, without a plentiful supply. The annual militia muster which combined the pomp of war with the gaiety of a FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 16 holiday, was the principal amusement. The people lived very plainl_y ; were industrious and frugal if not temperate, while there was an educated class, who would have done honor to the most cultivated society of the time. This was the village as pictured in the memory of the non-resident American, who returns a half a century later, to find it a thriving railway centre, its streets adorned with choice shade trees and lighted with gas ; its dwellings and public buildings greatly improved in comfort and architec- ture, with no signs of poverty, but apparent thrift every where and comparative luxur}^ There was not a liquor shop in the town, but instead a savings bank, a free public library, several literary societies, with stated courses of pop- ular and scientilic lectures. Religion and culture had kept pace with material progress and the change from fifty years before, was as striking as it is suggestive. But what makes the testimony of this writer the more interesting is, that to him, his native village was only an illustration of similar changes which met him every where, indicating the social progress of the countr}^ within that period, the exceptional instances being largely due to foreign ideas, customs and influences, the tendency of which is to bring down the general standing of intelligence and morals. The value of our historical literature, as I have said, depends on its fidelity to truth. The narrative may be colored by prejudice, v;'ithout violence to the facts. The coloring will be easily detected ; and the philosophy can be separated from the substance of the history. I know of nothing more readable or trustworthy in natural history than the facts which Mr. Darwin has gathered and arranged out of the life and habit of the whole animal kingdom to sustain his peculiar theory of evolution. But though I con- fide in the candor and fidelity to existing facts, characteristic of that eminent naturalist, must I therefol'e accept his theory 16 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. of tlie origin of man? We know beforehand that it is not the matter-of-fact world, whither the novelist or the drama- tist would take us as we surrender to the fascination ; but an ideal world into which his imagination transports, us and we enjoy the excursion the more for that very reason. History is separated from Eomance by sharp and rigid lines ; and these are becoming more and more distinct. The ready behef once accorded to whatever assumed the dignity of historical narrative, has passed away. Much of the earlier Grecian and Roman history proves to be legendarj^ and fab- ulous. It is not very long since the story of Romulus was scarcely less questioned in our schools, than the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth, or the Declaration of Indepen- dence. All ancient historical writers once stood upon the same footing and were regarded as equally credible. All parts of the same author were supposed to rest upon the same authority. A blind, indiscriminate faith, — acquies- cence rather than belief— embraced equally and impartially the whole range of ancient story, setting aside perhaps those prodigies which passed for embellishment to relieve the otherwise tedious narrative. But all this is changed. The present century, if it did not give birth to, has largely developed, a new science, the science of historical criticism which has revolutionized the study and whole groundwork of history. It has reversed at many points the views once held of the nations and races of the ancient world. A new antiquity may be said to have been reared out of the old ; and while very much that was unreal has vanished at the touch of the critic's wand, a fresh revela- tion has taken its place. I would not say that the destructive criticism which has made havoc with long accepted beliefs, has not erred on that side. The tendency, as is quite natu- ral, has doubtless been to the extreme, where there was so much rubbish to be cleared away. But this is a tendency FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 17 which takes care of itself in the long run ; and the new- fabric with fairer proportions and firmer foundations is sure to rise out of the fragments of discarded systems whether of philosophy or fact. The spirit of critical inquir}^, however, is just now most active in archteological research, involving the distribution of races over the globe, relative priority of occupation and so the antiquity and origin of man. On such a broad and obscure field of investigation, and entered upon so recently, we must wait with patience for definite results. Some start- Hng opinions have from time to time been given out with no little assurance, which later developments have shown were hasty if not groundless. Nothing has as yet been brought to light which justifies the belief that man existed prior to the luiman period as defined in the first chapters of Genesis, confessedly the most ancient writing in the world, and which as Bunsen says, has no appearance of exaggerating its own antiquity. Assuming that it gives the true origin of man, there was no need of interminable ages for his devel- opment ; and the children of the men wdio built the ark and the tower of Babel could build Thebes, Memphis, and the Pyr- amids, within the time which the received chronology allows between the flood and the era of these monuments. As early in the book of Grenesis as the fourth chapter, mention is made of the invention of instruments of music, of artificers in brass and iron, and certainly such a structure as the Ark is described to have been, implies an advanced state of the mechanical arts. The immediate descendents of Noah, built cities and founded mighty empires. The men of Shinar knew how to build stupendous fabrics of brick and mortar. If then we receive this Book of Genesis as a true though concise history of the antediluvian world, we have the data to account for the early development of human art, without recourse to undefined and fabulous ages in which man crept 18 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. from kinship with the V)rute, to dominion over the earth. The theory that the human race began its existence at the lowest stage of barbarism, is neither demanded nor warranted by any known facts. On the other hand, the evidence is, that barbarism, wherever found, is a decline from a previous state of civilization. The most remote races whose history can only be gathered from their graves, their habitations and implements, by no means indicate primitive man to have been the rude creature some would make him. The pre-historic men, of whom we know any thing, appear to have been the superiors in physi- cal structure, and mental power, if the skull is any measure of comparison, and in the arts of life, to some later peoples, whose history is known. The oldest human skulls as yet found are among the largest, and indicate if not a highly cultivated, certainly a powei'ful race of men, confirming the earliest scripture records that there were giants in those days; and may, for all evidence to the contrary, belong to no older period than the antediluvian times when "the wickedness of man was exceeding great upon the earth." All this is against the idea of a progressive development of man from an inferior origin. It would appear, moreover, that the same general features belong to this pre-historic civilization, wherever it is traced in any part of the world. Similar implements, weapons and utensils of the same materials and general style of man- ufacture, indicate its general supremacy. In modes of arch- itecture for dwellings and for military defence, the differences are no greater than those which now belong, in the same regard, to essentially the same grades of civilized life. The men of the Stone Age, who occupied the old world and passed away before the dawn of history, were very like the people in possession of this continent when first discovered FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 19 by the Europeans.' The same form of the flint arrow, the same style of stone hatchet found in the graves of the unknown warriors of the pre-historic race that occupied Britian and France, were the weapons in use by the North American Indian when first known to the white man ; while in tlie then unexplored mounds of the lower Mississippi and the valley of the Ohio, extending into parts of Western New York, lay concealed the relics of a people who had preceded the tribes then in possession of the New World. These ancient mounds have since yielded some of their treasures to the arclueologist, leaving little doubt of the close affinity between those who built them in physical character, in their habits, social institutions and religious beliefs with the pre- historic men of the old world. They worked not only in stone and clay but also in copper and silver, as seen from their implements, utensils and ornaments. They were ac- quainted with the rich mineral deposites along the banks of Lake Superior as attested by ancient excavations in which are found the stone mauls and picks and decayed wooden shovels of these ancient miners. They were not only tillers of the soil, but give proof of artistic skill as weavers, potters, and to some extent workers in metals, while the monuments they have left behind indicate industry and power. In no respect, however, do they seem to have been the superior of the peoples who succeeded them, in their weapons, or many of their implements, though doubtless the ruder forms of these may have survived, while the more skillful and del icate products may have mouldered and perished. Their mound-village sites, from which their habitations and defences have disappeared, with their sacrificial burial places, sufficiently distinguish them fi'om the I'oving and unsettled 1 See " Fossil Men and their Modern Representatives," in which the author, Prin- cipal Dawson, of the McGill University, has done most excellent service in employing existing information as to American Races, " to illustrate and explain Conditions long since passed away in the Eastern Continent." 20 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. tribes who disputed with thein their ancient possessions. Dr. Wilson in his " Pre-liistoric Man " gives an ilkistration of an ancient burial place discovered near Brockville, C. " Here were buried about fourteen feet below the snrface, twenty skeletons, arranged in a circle with their feet toward the centre. Some of the skeletons were of gigantic proportions, but their bones had. well nigh crumbled into dust. With these were found well made spears and chisels of native copper, stone chisels, gouges and flint arrow heads, and a curious terra-cotta mask resembling the heads on the earthen vessels of the mound-builders." This corresponds, says Dr. Dawson, with the old Alleghan modes of interment, in the South west, where the skeletons are found in the same position, and often with an earthen vessel, bearing the repre- sentation of a human face at the head of each, for food or water, even as David discovered his enemy Saul asleep in the trench with the spear and cruise at his bolster.'^ On our own Fort Hill, before devoted to its present uses, a number of skeletons were found similarly grouped in a circle, placed in death as warriors would lie with their feet to the watch lire — a mode of burial peculiar to the mound-builders. That the commanding earth-work which crowns Fort Hill,^ belongs to a period which antedates the occupation of this region by the Iroquois, is generally conceded. A similar mound enclosure on an elevation, near where the rail-road crosses North Street, only still more marked, is remembered by the older inhabitants, as encircling some three or four acres. The whole has since been levelled b}^ tlie plow and is under cultivation. It was the site of an ancient fortified town and abounds in interesting relics. Here are found the most ancient forms of the disc hammer,* characteristic 2 " Fossil Men. etc." p. 60. 3 See Fig. 4 in the series of illustrations, in Mr. Wheeler's paper, "Inventors and In- ventions of Cayuga Co., N. Y.," which forms a part of this volume. * Id. Fig. 7 b. FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 21 of the Stone Age, also the simplest type of the arrovv head, small and triangular,' without the notches at the base, after the pattern which Nilsson and others give as used by the Flint folk of Europe ; fragments of pottery in profusion, ornamented with various tracings and indentations ; the stone pipe of quite elaborate forms, and similar indications of a very ancient civilization. Only such things as are of imperishable material, survive to tell of the life and customs of the people, who had chosen for their abode a spot commanding one of the most extended and charming prospects in the vicinity of our fair city. No tradition gives any clue as to the date of its occupation. It was evidently not known to the French Jesuit Fathers, who have given us the earliest records of this region, (1656-1684), and who locate with special distinctness the Cayuga villages as they then existed. But though pre-his- toric in its origin and fate, it would not be difficult for the antiquarian to restore it in sketch to the eye, as it appeared when it was the centre of life and power. In the vicinity stood some years since, as I am informed, a mound of earth, which when levelled was found to contain a large number of skeletons, many of which were pierced with arrow heads still fast in the bones, showing that these warj-iors fell in battle, doubtless in defence of the town, in the struggle between fierce and rival peoples for the mastery of this ground. It seems to have been the fate of all aboriginal popula- tions, in Asia and Europe, as well as on the North American continent, at one time or another, to be thus dispossessed of the soil, and to fade away before some superior race. When first known to the explorers of the country, the Indian tribes occupying the territory now covered by the State of New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio, together with a portion of 6 "Inventors and Inventions, etc.," Fig. 5. The hand hammer and the arrow heads thus illustrated were found on the ancient site referred to in the text. 22 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. Canada,, were grouped into leagues or confederacies, both for defence and aggression, with httle or no apparent advantage of the one over the other. Indeed, fi-om some cause, there appears to have been such adjustment of limits and relations as civilized nations have foand necessary to preserve the balance of power. The Iroquois live nations better known from their geographical position and their prominence in the early history of the country, were at that time hemmed in on all sides by such powerful neighbors as the Hurons, the Neuters and the Eries on the north and west, and. on the south and east by the Susquehannas or Andastes, and the Mohicans. It was not until after settlements were made by the French in Canada, and the Dutch, followed by the English, in New York, that the Iroquois confederacy evinced that spirit of conquest which distinguishes them and made their name a terror from the Atlantic to the Mississippi. It" would appear that the ambition which knew no bounds to aggression, and has won for them the title of the " Romans of the west," was .suddenly stimulated by the presence of the European, as it was afterwards materially helped by his counsels and supei'ior arms, so that within a period of less than thirty years beginning with the destruction of the Hurons in 1649, they had swept from the territory I have indicated, these rival confederacies, or held them in subjec- tion as their conquerors. This proved an immense factor in the problem of the new civilization and paved the way for its solution. It simpli- fied, at the outset, the relations of the several colonies, French, Dutch and English, with the natives, and centered every important question of mutual interest, policy, or treaty, in the grand council chamber at Onondaga, the capi- tal of the Iroquois confederacy. It moreover gave, in ihe distribution of powers, to single cantons particular jurisdic- tion over conquered territory. Thus when Sir William Penn FOL^RTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 16 would extend the limits of bis colony by the purchase of a portion of the lands wrested by conquest from the Susque- hannas, he was refused by Orehnoue, the great Cajuga war chief, who subsequently made over that same land to the English, at Albany, by treaty, thus determining the boun- dary line between Pennsylvania and New York. And sixty or seventy years later, when the Moravian Brethren would establish a mission site on the bank of the Susquehanna, consent must fii'st be obtained from one of the successors of Orehaoue, and scarcely less distinguisRed Cayuga chief, Togahaoue. Thus, also, Shikellimy, father of the celebrated Logan, though an Oneida, l>y adopticju, but married to the daughter of a Cayuga sachem, was made a ruler over a rem- nant of the conquered Shawnees, and other tribes at Sham- okin on the Susquehanna— an instance of the Iroquois policy of constituting a sort of vice-gerenc}^ over all subjugated tribes. For a hundred years the Five Nations played this conspic- uous part in events which were slowly and surely con- spiring toward one result ; and their final overthrow became one of those necessities of history for which there is no rem- edy. They sought, in their pride and braverj^ to maintain their position and prestige in the strife between French and English for their alliance and so for the supremacy ; and deluded themselves with the fiction that they wQre indepen- dent of either. But with all their craft, the eloquence of their orators, the diplomacy (^f their sachems and the ]3rowess of their warriors, it was as inevitable as destiny itself, that they in turn should come to the same fate which they had meted to others. It was in the necessity of events that their fortunes should be linked to one or the other of the two con- tending powers for the empire of the continent, and not less a necessity of their geographical position as well. And no sooner had they broken their earliest alliances, discarded the 24 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. French, and driven the missionaiy Fathers from their can- tons, than we find them naihng up, in their villages, the- arms of the Dulce of York as a token of their allegiance to the English. The war of the Revolution, nearly a century afterward, found them simple dependencies to the crown of Great Britian ; and they fell with the downfall of British sovereignty over the colonies. What the final result would have been, had the Iroquois five nations combined with the French, and against English colonization, we may hardly conjecture. It is t^sy, however, to see that such an alliance would have postponed, if it would not have prevented the establishment of liberty in the new world. But let us not forget to do justice to that feature of the French policy which would win the alliance of these fierce nations bj^ the arts of persuasion and of peace. The Jesuit Father in the simplicity of his faith and with the heroism of his order, sought the conversion of the Indian, while not indifferent to the motive of winning his allegiance to t^e crown of France. It was the Catholic policy, then, as now, to convert the " savage," not more for the sake of bringing him into the Church, than of incorporating him into the State. Even in the overturn of the Iroquois missions, numbers of their con- verts were persuaded by the Jesuit Fathers to accompany them back to Canada, as thirty-five years before in the dis- aster which befell their cherished Huron missions, when that nation was destroyed by the Iroquois, they succeeded in gath- ering a Christian remnant near Quebec ; and the Indian vil- lages of Lorette and Caghnawaga, on the banks of the St. Law- rence, remain until this day. It is due to the same policy that there are at the present time more than 7,000 Ii'oquois in Canada alone ; and of this number nearly a thousand descendants, of the Mohawks, chiefly, who emigrated thither, two hundi'ed years ago, under the guidance of the Jesuit missionaries. FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 25 This siuiple fact may, perhaps, furnish a hint, at least, toward an answer to the perplexing question — what to do with the Indian ? It has been deiuonstrated that he can be both christianized and civilized, while it has been as clearly proven, that all measures on the part of our Government with its system of treaties, reservation agencies, preserving his tribal relations and discarding his citizenship, have ended in failure. He has been driven from reservation to reservation ; cajoled by treaties made to be broken ; cheated by government agents and exasperated to retaliate by the only methods the savage has learned for self-protection — those of war, with the indiscriminate massacre of the inno- cent and the helpless. It was after the close of the Kevolution, that the State of New York, by solemn treaty with the Cayugas, reserved to them a hundred square miles, on both sides of the lake that bears their name ; and guaranteed to them the right to hsh in its waters and hunt in its forests, and to their descendants forever. Ten years sufficed to strip that reservation of almost every trace of Indian occupation. As late as the Presidency of John Quincy Adams, that sagacious and lib- eral statesman, in view of the harassing perplexity of this Indian problem, proposed to Congress that all the Indians then left within the precincts of civilization, be removed to the region about Green Bay, where for a long time to come, they could be secure from the intrusion of the white man ; and this is the region now included within the eastern border of the State of Wisconsin and more than a thousand miles this side of the Kocky Mountains. Thus it is that our wisest statesmanship, in dealing with the Indian problem, finds itself continually swamped by the wave of our advanc- ing civilization. We may not forecast its solution ; only this, that the past has proved costly and cruel, and the future is far from being hopeful. 26 FOURTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. But, perhaps, I am touching too closely upon cpiestions of the hour. Still, it is well to be reminded that there is this living connection of the present with the past ; and as our work is, to husband the experience of the past, we may thereby be doing most for the light and guidance of the future. FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS BY THE PRESIDENT. February 15TH, 1882. ADDRESS. It is an agreeable duty which the position, held bj me through your favoi", since the Society was formed, imposes upon me at each annual meeting. It is, moreover, an honor which I gratefully appreciate to be thus associated with you in the work we have in trust, the dignity and charm of which grow with the passing years. No one of us, perhaps, is free to do all he would to promote the objects we here have in view. For the most part we are under the pressure of other duties, with less of leisure than inclination, to pursue the studies to which our Society invites. Each year, however, reveals the value of these labors, and furnishes fresh incentive to renewed efforts in the field we have undertaken to explore. It has been our aim thus far to secure accurate local his- tories of times and events within the limits of our own county, with sketches of individuals who took an active part in them ; and our archives bear witness to the diligence and success which have attended these efforts. There has been no lack, either of material, or of careful labor in its preparation for the uses of the Society. We have listened, at successive meet- ings, to these monographs with a zest and satisfaction hardlj' to be found elsewhere among our recreations. And yet the pleasure and profit thus derived, are incidental only to a much higher end. Next to acting well our own part in the events which are passing into history, is the* duty to preserve and transmit the record of what has been done for human welfare, and would otherwise perish from the knowledge of men. \ 30 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. This is a work whicb is never completed. Though our Society should become venerable in years and increase its ac quisitions many fold, it will continue to have the same things to do that it is now doing, with perhaps a much wider field, and, as we may hope, still larger facilities. It may well be our ambition, entrusted with its interests in its comparative infancy, to do what we can to make it worthy of perpetuation in its beneficent work, as the generations of men come and go. In my last annual address, I was led to speak of our home field as inviting archaeological research, suggested by remains corresponding to those attributed topre-historicman, as found in different parts of Europe, and, indeed, in almost every por- tion of tbe habitable globe. I propose to pursue the subject this evening, with the aid of the more recent labors of those who have done most to inform us of the character and habits of the people who occupied this region, when first known to the European. The importance whicli has attached to such remains, is in the evidence the}'' are supposed to furnish of the great anti- quit}' of man upon the earth ; and at the same time, as shed- ding light upon the related question of his development from some inferior animal type. Here for example, I hold in my hand such a relic, one of many similar things picked up on the ancient village site within the limits of the city corpora- tion, to which reference was made in my address last year. It is one of the rudest implements of the Stone Age, and may be regarded as among the most primitive put to the uses of man. It is a simple hand hammer, made by slightly hollowing a flat pebble on each side, so as to be firmly grasped by tlie thumb and two fingers. It was an indispensable uten- sil in every household, for driving wedges to split wood, breaking marrow bonfis, cracking nuts, bruising grains, and similar purposes, for which it appears to have had no substi- tute. This one bears marks of long and varied use, reducing FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 31 considerably its original size and shape, its flat surfaces smooth by hand wear, and looks as if it might have been an heirloom in some family, handed down for generations. Now the question is, do we get any nearer the solution of this problem of the origin or antiquity of man, by the aid of this and similar implements scattered as they are in every part of the world? If the Stone Age covered the same period the world over ; or if the implements and utensils which survive a people, furnished any criterion of their capacity, or intelligence even, the question would be greatly simplified. But, for example, the Stone Age of Europe antedates written histor}^ Plence it opens a fine field for the antiquary in which to indulge his imagination as to how long man has been upon this earth, while the evolutionist can weave what theory he chooses about the natural capacity of a creature who could only fabricate such rude articles, and be content with the narrow life which they indicate. On the other hand, tiiere is a Stone Age peculiar to this continent in that it continued to a comparatively recent date, and subsequent to written history, so that we know much ai)Out its peoples, their char- acter, habits with their political and social institutions. Our North American Indians, up to the tmie of their dis- covery by European explorers, were using the same stone implements, not less primitive, not a whit more ingenious in their make, than those of pre-historic Europe, sofrequentlv cited as the silent witnesses of the indefinite age of man upon this planet, and of his inferior origin. I have examined, care- fully, a large number of illustrations covering every shape and style of stone implement and weapon, characteristic of the pre-historic age^ side by side with those in common use by our aboriginal Indians, and there is no difference ; but so fin- as they indicate intelligence or capacity, the}^ might have been made and used by one and the same people. Pre-his- toric man as measured by the remains disinterred from the \ 32 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. burial mounds and caves of the European continent, was at least not inferior to the red man of America, either in physi- cal characteristics or in the arts of life. Indeed the resem- blance in habits, institutions and religious belief, as thus indicated, can hardly be questioned. But what is perhaps even more significant in this connec- tion, the American Stone Age, as we know it, was preceded by or cotemporaneous with a period in which flourished a people wlio have left behind them evidences of art and forms of industry, which were unknown to the Indian three hun- dred years ago, when first seen by the European.' Are we therefore to infer th.it these mound-builders and metal workers were the intellectual superiors of the red man who was found in possessioh of the soil, though he did not perpet- uate their type of civilization ? Does the fact that the lords of the continent, when first known to the adventurous navi- gator, were living in bark houses, and content with the rudest form of stone implement, prove them inferior in capacity or achievement to the people who built their pueblos on raised embankments of earth, the remains of which have given them their name ? There are, for example, several well known 1 " From the absence of all traditionary knowledge of the mound-builders, among the tribes found east of the Mississippi," says Morgan, (Houses and House Life, pp. 219, 220,) " an inference arises that the period of their occupation was ancient. Their with- drawal was probably gradual and completed before the advent of the ancestors of the present tribes, or simultaneous with their arrival. It seems more likely that their retirement from the country was voluntary tlian that they were expelled by an influx of wild tribes. If their expulsion had been the result of a protracted warfare, all remem- brance of so remarkable an event would scarcely have been lost among the tribes by whom they were displaced. * * * * it jg not improbable that the attempt to trans- plant the New Mexican type of Village life into the valley of the Ohio, proved a failure and that after great effoits continued through centuries of time, it was finally aban- doned by their withdrawal first into the Gulf region through which they entered, and lastly from the country altogether." Dr. Abbott, (Primitive Industry, p. 350) asserts that " as yet there is not one jot or tittle of evidence that proves that the native races of the North Atlantic seaboard, were not as old as the mound-builders. The latter seem the older simply because the traces of antiquity on the seaboard have been overlooked or strangely disregarded, because so uninviting when compared with the rich harvests of strange objects, that reward the explorers of the western mounds." FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 33 Indian sites within the hmits of this count}', and assuming now that all we know about the people who once occupied them, is what may be gathered from the remains which have survived them, their stone hammers, axes, chisels, pestles, gouges, their flint spear and arrow heads, or the fragments of pottery, which suggest their household economy, and what would be the ready conclusion ? Why, that they were the rudest of savages, if not the most inferior specimens of humanit3^ But, fortunately, it so happens that we know much about these old Cayugas, that we can never know of the pre-historic peoples who have left the same im})erishable relics, so alike in form, and use, that they might have been fabricated by the same hands. We know that they developed many useful arts of which no remains are to be found ; as of curing and tanning the skins of animals ; of the manufacture of mocca- sins and wearing apparel ; of rope and net making from fila- ments of bark ; of finger weaving with warp and woof of the same material into mats, sashes, burden straps and other, useful fabrics ; of basket making with osier, cane and splints ; of canoe making from skins, birch bark, or by hollowing and shaping a single log ; of making fish spears and bone hooks, implements for athletic games, musical instruments, such as the flute and the drum together with various personal orna- ments of shell, bone, and stone.- We know also that they were cultivators of the soil ; had their harvest festivals, and stored for winter use the fruits of their husbandry. But more than this, we know that these ancient Cayugas formed an integral part of a powerful confederacy, with a government and institutions in structure and purpose not unlike our own Republic, which came centuries later ; cer- tainly more in accordance with it in form and principle, than any cotemporaneous European government. It was a marvel 2 Lewis H. Morgan in North American Review, October, 1868. 34 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. of political sagacity, as it appeared to the intelligent and devoted missionaries who first sought to win the Iroquois to the crown of France and the Christian faith. The students of political science in the Old World, were at a loss to account for the existence of a system evincing such wisdom in adjust- ing power to personal rights and combining law with liberty, among rude barbarians. Now with this knowledge, we are only to remember that they were a people of the Stone Age, to distrust the conclu- sion to which we are invited in speculations about the pre- historic races, that because men made their common and more useful implements and their most effective weapons, of stone instead of iron ; and their ornaments of shell and bone rather than of copper or gold, therefore they were low in intellect and related, not distantly, to the chimpanzee or the gorilla. It is due largely to the careful labors of a native of this county, the late Lewis H. Morgan, that we have such full knowledge of our immediate predecessors in the central and western portion of the State. It was to the political and social system of the Iroquois, that this distinguished scholar devoted his earlier ethnological studies, and now almost simultaneous with his lamented death, his latest investiga- tions in this "great problem of Indian life" appear in a vol- ume recently issued by the Department of the Interior at Washington.^ We have also within the past year, from the pen of the eminent philologist, Mr. Horatio Hale, an authen- tic history of the origin of the Iroquois League, as the result of much patient research.* It presents the founder of the confederation, Hiawatha, as no longer a divinity either Iro- quois or Algonquin, but in the garb of sober history and under the title of " A Law-giver of the Stone Age " Dr. Morgan has done much to disentangle American aboriginal 3 U. S. Geographical and Geological Survey, Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines; Contributions to North American Ethnology, Vol. IV, 1881. 4 Hiawatha and the Iroquois Confederation. A study in Anthropology, 1881. FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 85 history and ethnology from perversion, caricature and ro- mance; but a more satisfactory single study in this direction, than this of Mr. Hale, it would be difficult to find among the various contributions to this department of knowledge. It is from a confused Indian mythology, that the genius of Longfellow has woven the charming poem which sings of Hiawatha as of miraculous birth, sent of the Great Spirit among the red men to clear their rivers, forests and fi-shing grounds, and teach them tlie arts of peace. The Gitche Maniton, or Great Master of Life, has become weary with the quarrels and bloodshed of his poor children, and tells them that they should fight each other no more ; that their strength is in union ; that henceforth he would have them at peace with one another, and promises to send them a great prophet who will guide them and teach them ; that they have only to listen to his counsels to grow and prosper; otherwise they would fade away and perish. If, then, they would receive their prophet, they must cease from their bloody quarrels ; wash the war paint from their faces; bury their war clubs ; smoke together the peace-pipe, and love as brothers. Enough to say, the promise is made good in the birth of the child of wonder, this son of the West Wind ; in his strange nurture ; his' marvelous deeds of wisdom and love, until his final fare- well to the people for whose good he had wrought and suf- fered, when, as he faded from their sight, his bark canoe seemed lifted high into a sea of splendor and then sank like the new moon into the purple distance. As in the Grecian m3^thology, gods were only magnified men, so this fabled divinity of the red man, was no other than a veritable Onondaga chief, " a grave Iroquois law-giver of the fifteenth century," instead of an " Ojibway demigod," as he is made to figure in modern literature. Let us then for a while, this evening, follow the traces of veritable history, as given by Mr. Hale in his discriminating research over ground so long surrendered to fable and song. 36 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. Tlie Iroquois were first discovered in 1608, and it is claimed in tlieir traditions that their confederacy had existed from one hundred and fifty to two hundred years, when they first saw Europeans, which woukl give the date of its formation about A. D. 1400-1450/ If the Iroquois were originally one people, as there is good reason to believe, they had been broken into five independent tribes contiguous to each other and ^bstantially of one language. The Mohawks and Onei- das on the east, were involved in perpetual broils with the Mohicans who held the banks of the Hudson River. The Cayugas and Senecas on the west, were in like antagonism with such warlike tribes as the Eries and Hurons, while the Onondagas, being the central nation, had their own policy, directed by a crafty, ambitious chief who sought to advance his own power, regardless of the other Iroquois tribes. His name was Atotarho, or as also written, Tododaho. He was regarded as a most dangerous antagonist by his immediate neighbors, as well as by his more distant enemies, and was sullenly opposed to anything like union with the other tribes. Hiawatha, himself a chief of high rank and of repute among the Onondagas for his wisdom and goodness, on the contrary, longed for union and peace, not only among the five nations thus grouped together, but for all others, that could be in- duced to come into such a league. He was now past middle life, a calm and thoughtful observer of events. Moved by the sad condition to which war and misrule had reduced his own, and the other tribes, he kept his own counsel, while meditating a scheme which would secure general peace and amity. The time at length came, when Hiawatha was ready for action. He sought first the adhesion of his own nation to the plan, before it should be proposed to the others. Exer- cising the right of one of his rank, he summoned the chiefs e Morgan's Houses and House Life of the American Aborigines, p. 26. FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 37 and people in council. Thej came togetlier in large num- bers. But the presence of Atotarho, seated in grim silence, was enough to over-awe the assembly, for though he spoke not a word, it was a})parent to all that he looked with dis- pleasure , upon the change. Hiawatha unsupported by a single voice, stood alone and the council dispersed. Nothing daunted, however, he called another assembly which for the same reason as before, broke up without debate. He per- sisted for the third time ; but besides himself no one came ; and as the narrative relates, Hiawatha seated himself on the ground in sorrow ; enveloped his head in his mantle of skins and remained a long time wrapped in grief and thought. At length, he arose and left the town; and as the councils of his own nation were closed against him, he betook his way toward the Mohawks. It is related that when but a short distance from the town, he passed Atotarho, his crafty antagonist seated near a well known spring, in his usual stern and silent mood. No word passed between them, as Hiawatha plunged into the forest. Among other incidents of his solitary jour- ney, it is told, that in passing a certain lake, he gathered a number of white shells with which its shores were sprinkled, and arranged them in wampum strings upon his breast, as the token that he was the messenger of peace. It was early one morning that he arrived at a Mohawk town, the residence of a noted chief, Dekanawidah ; and seating himself upon a falling trunk, near a spring, just as the day was dawning, he awaited the coming of the first to draw water. Presently, one of the six brothers of Dekanawidah, who, with their families, lived with him in the same house, came with his vessel of elm bark, toward the spring. Hiawatha sat silent and motionless. Something in his aspect awed the warrior, who feared to address him. He returned to the house, saying to Dekanawidah, " A man, or a figure like a man, is seated by the spring, having his breast covered with white shells." 38 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. " It is a guest,' replied the chief, '• Go bring him in ; we will make him welcome.'''' Hiawatha found in the Mohawk chieftain, at once, a kin- dred spirit and a wise counselor. Together thej entered upon the task of shaping and perfecting the proposed league, and securing for it the popular favor. The idea, as we liave said, was of peace and union among the several tribes whose rela- tive position and mutu.d interest pointed in that direction, while the confederation, once formed, was intended to be suffi- ciently elastic to embrace any and all other tribes who souglit its benefits and complied with its terms. Indeed, the scheme in its inception, was a very broad and liberal one, and could it have been carried out, according to the idea of its pro- jector, it would have been to the Indian nations of the North American continent, what our Federal Union is to the states that compose it. That it did not reach these colossal pro- portions, will not diminish oui' respect for this " law-giver of the Stone Age," wdao had the heart to desire, and the mind to conceive the beneficient design. After much deliberation, the approbation of the Mohawks was obtained, and ambassadors were despatched to the Onei- das, the adjacent tribe, to secure their co-operation. The embassy met with a friendly reception, but the gravity of the matter required consideration, and it was not until the expi- ration of a year, that the consent of the Oneidas was given. With the prestige thus afforded by the favorable action of the Mohawks and Oneidas, the attempt was renewed to win the Onondagas to the scheme, and the deputation for the 6 Among the Iroquois, hospitality was an established usage. If a man entered an Indian house, at whatever hour of the daj', in any of their villages, whether a villager, a tribesman or a stranger, it was the duty of the women therein to set food before him. An omission to do this, would have been a discourtesj' amounting to an affront. As a custom it was upheld by a vigorous public sentiment Mr. Morgan connects this univer- sal exercise of hospitality with the ownership of land in common, the distribution of their products to households, consisting of a number of families, or the practice of com- munism in living in the household. — Houses and House Life, etc., p. 61. FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 39 purpose, con si steel of the three chiefs, Hiawatha, DekajiarWicTah, with the Oneida, Odatshehte. But with this reinforcement even, the proposal was fated to another failure.' Atotarho kept the same mind and coldl)'- refused to entertain the pro- ject. The deputation, however, were not to be ^rned from their purpose. Next to the Onondagas toward^he west, lay the Cayugas ; and to their capital these messengers of peace made their way through the unbroken fori^st, conscious of a high errand and still hopeful of success. Tjhe Caj' ugas needed little persuasion to induce them to ratify/the compact. This done, Akahenyonk, their chief, joined with the other deputies in one more effort to secure tes-ms with the Onon- dagas and their haughty chief. Resort w^s had to the tactics of a wise diplomacy, which takes into account the difficulties of the case, secures what it can at once, and waits upon time to bring about what, for the moment, it may seem to surren- der. Thus it was proposed to concede that tlie Onondagas should be the leading nation of the confederacy, as geograph- ically they occupied the centi'al position ; that their chief town should be the federal ca])ital where the general councils should be held, and in which they should have fourteen sachems, while no other nation should have more than ten ; that the right to summon a federal council should rest alone in Atatarho as the leading chief, and no act should be valid to which he might object. These concessions to the pride of the Onondagas and the haughty obstinacy of their chief, met the case; and in due time they also ratified in solemn treaty the league, which now embraced four of the Iroquois nations. It remained to secure the adhesion of the Senecas, ' the most populous of them all. A certain distinction was accorded to them in the recognition of their two principal 1 chiefs, as military commanders, with the title of Door Keepers of the Long House, an appellation by which the confederacy was to be known ; and they were prompt to follow the exam- ple of the other tribes. 40 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. The union tlius formed and the principles on which it was founded thus thoroughly understood, the next step was to construct and put in operation the actual government by the appointment of its first council on the basis of representation already determined. This was done at a convention com- posed, by common consent, of the leaders in the movement already mentioned, including the Seneca chiefs, six in all, which met near the Onondaga lake, with Hiawatha as their principal adviser, and attended by a large concourse of the people from various parts of the new confederacy. Fifty sachems were selected for the federal council, distributed as follows: nine each from the Mohawks and Oneidas ; four- teen from the Onondagas ; ten from the Cayugas, and eight from the Senecas. The rights of the several cantons com- posing tlic league, were carefully guarded by providing that unanimity must be reached in every decision ; that is, the voice of each tribe or nation as determined by the majority of its representatives, in sepai-ate deliberation, after the gen- eral discussion, must be given in favor of the measure to make it binding. Thus each particular nation had an equal standing in the federal council, without regard to the number of its representatives ; and to each was accorded a veto power against the action of all the others, thus neutralizing the con- cession made to the Onondagas in giving them the larger number of sachems in the council and their chief a veto upon its acts, as substantially the same right was accorded to all.' 7 Recognizing unanimity a,e a necessary principle, the founders of the confederacy divided the sachems of each tribe into classes as a means for its attainment. No sachem was allowed to express an opinion in council, in the nature of a vote, until he had first agreed with the sacliem or sachems of his class upon the opinion to be expressed, and had been appointed to act as speaker for the class. Thus, the eight Seneca sachems, being in four classes, could have but four opinions ; and the ten Cayuga sachems being in the same number of classes could have but four. In this manner the sachems in each class were first brought to unanimity among themselves. A cross-consultation was then held between the four sachems appointed to speak for the four classes ; and when they had agreed they designated one of their number to express their resulting opinion, which was the answer of that tribe. If the several opinions agreed, the decision of the coun- cil was made. If not, the measure was defeated and the council was at an end.— Houses and House Life, etc., p. 37. FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. 41 This is the simple liistoiy of the origin of the Iroquois con- federation wiiieh, formore than three centuries, held the B'ive Nations together in perfect amity and made them such a power on this continent. I have rehearsed the story in the briefest form, as chiefly drawn from the elaborate paper of Mr. Hale, who has done sucli valnable service in disentang- ling this early portion of Iroquois history from the legends of their mythology, and given to tlieir most cherished and venerated name its place in true history. Hiawatha, as a real personage, ranks, with the heroes, sages and exemplars of the past, who have advanced human welfare. " His tender and lofty wisdom," says Mr. Hale, "his wide reaching benev- olence, and his fervent appeals to the better sentiments, enforced by the eloquence of which he was master, touched cords in the popular heart, which have continued until this day. Fragments of the speeches in which he addressed the council and the people of the league, are still remembered and repeated."** " About the main events of his history and about his character and purposes, tliere can be no reasonable doubt ; we have the wampum belts which he handled and whose sim- ple hieroglyphics preserve the memory of the public acts in which he took part. We have also in the Iroquois "Book of Rites " a still more clear and convincing testimony of the character both of this legislator and the people for whom his institutions were designed. This book, sometimes called the "Book of the condoling council," comprises the speeches, songs and other ceremonials which, from the earliest period of the confederacy, have composed the proceedings of their councils when a deceased chief is lamented and his successor is installed in office. The fundamental laws of the League, a list of then- ancient towns and the names of the chiefs who 8 giawatlia aud the Iroquois Coufederatioii, p. 15. 42 FIFTH ANNUAL ADDRESS. constituted their first council, clianted in a icind of litany, are also comprised.'"* These men of the Stone Age, measured by their work and time, were the equals in intellectual endowment and prac- tical wisdom with any whose names are associated with the origin of nations. Their ideas of union and independence of law as the basis of liberty, antedate the Declaration of Inde- pendence anuilt in 1810. It may be well to illustrate the church polity of the society, by tracing the dependenceof this little meeting upon authority, for its right to exist. Being within the limits of Farmington Monthly meeting, Ontario Co., an appeal to it for permission to hold a meeting, was made and granted for six months, and a committee appointeil to attend the "indulged" meeting, as it was stjded, and report. At the end of this probation, a preparative meeting, to report to Farmington, was asked for, and granted. This monthly meeting was subordinate to Easton Quarterly meet- ing, in Washington Co., and that, with other similar bodies, to the New York yearly meeting. In 1808 the Quartei'ly meet- ing assented to the request of the Scipio Friends for a monthly meeting, separate from Farmington. In 1810 the yeai'ly meeting constituted Farmington, Scipio, and DeRuyter monthly meetings ; a quarterly meeting to be held at Farm- ington and Scipio alternately. The quarterly meeting occupied three days, the first, being devoted to a consultation of Ministers and Elders, called select meetings ; the members of these meetings were ap- pointed to hold their stations, b}' the monthly meeting to which they belonged. Little that was said or enacted at these meetings w^as ever divulged to other ears. The book of dis- cipline gives their Queries. The third of the series for Min- isters and Elders, arrests attention as most pithy : " Are ministers sound in word and doctrine, and are they careful to minister in the ability that Truth gives ?" "Are unbecom- ing tones and gestures avoided, and do they guard against enlarging:; their testimonies so as to be bui-densome ?" HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIEJSTDS. 57 The elocutioiiaiy part of this query must have often required exceptions to an affirmative answer. The niinistei's were thus subject to the criticisms of the elders, who were also charged vvitli responsibility for the good order of that portion of the Society within the jurisdic- tion of the Quarterly meeting to which they belonged, though without special authority, otlier than that given by position and weight of cliaract'r. lietui'ning to our glimps(;s of some of the characters of those |)ioneers who reared th.eir roof trees in the forests of the "Genesee Country," and first assembled here " to v/orshij) in • the silence of all flesh," we find next in order of coming, Jethro and Sylvia Wood, who came from Saratoga Co., in 1799. TUcy found a humble home in the wood south of Benjamin HowlAnd's, and lived thei'C until the following year, when the parents, John and Dinah Wood followed, with their daughters, Anne, Content, Cynthia and Ilepsibeth, also their mai'ried daughter, Hannah Whippo and her husband, James Wiiippo. John Wood bought HOO acres of land at $3.50 per acie, extending from the road running west from Poplar Ridge to the next road on the south. About a mile west of the Ridge Road he built a commo- dious log house for his family, containing several rooms. This was never supplanted by a more pretentious dwelling. The sou and daughter were also allotted farms on the tract. In this fertile region, the rich tilth which rewarded the. farmers' toil, suggested to the busy brain of Jethro Wood the need of a better plow than the one in use, that more work might be done, at less cost. The exigencies of the short season demanded early planting. The plow in use was ex- pensive, and required frequent repairs. The result of his thought and effort, was a plow, the main principles of which, are still in use. The effect of this improvement in agricul- ture, the world over, is unending and incalculable. 58 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. The gift of one of these plows to the Emperor of Russia, was acknowledged by a gold medal in return, a token of his ajipreciation of the value of the invention. Jethro Wood in social life, was genial and kind; unlike the ways of his sober sect, he did not repress the unfailing humor which provoked many an auvvilling smile. John Wood was a man of ability. He served as State Senator, despite the restrictions of the Society in regard to holding office, and was a valued friend of David Thomas. Dinah Wood was a native of Nantucket. Her maiden name was Starbuck, a niece of Ann Starl)uck, noted in the annals of that island for being at one time, practically, its chief ruler. Resembling her aunt in executive ability, she knew how to bring comfort and luxury out of the as})erities of an early settler's life. A lady, from whom the writer asked reminiscences, a daugliter of Abial Mosher, (who with his family, made the journey from Saratoga Co., in the winter of 1802), says, that they accepted the hospitality of John and Dinah Wood, while their father retraced his way to a place where the snow had obliged him to leave his sheep. For ten days no word came from the father. Meantime, they were enjoying the glowing open fire in Aunt Dinah's sitting room, and faring sumptuously. In the spring it was her custom to superintend sugar-mak- ing in the forest ; at that time the farm furnished the sugar. She was fond of needle-work, if she had lived in these days, decorative art and lace-making would doubtless have been among her pursuits. Their daughter Anne taught school, the second teacher of my father. She died in her youth. Among the young men of that period was Humphrey Howland, a youth of eighteen years. Energetic and ambi- tious, he became surveyor of lands for Judge Lawrence, HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 59 E(jbci-t Troiijt, Samnel Parsons, Richard Hart, and otliers, of New York City. In this business he traversed with cliain and compass a large part of Cayuga, Tompkins and Cort- kand Counties, ^j'his life was attended with hardships, well seasoned with incidents, pathetic or curious, that beguiled weariness, and gave him many reminiscences for after years. Here is one showing the bill of fare sometimes ofi'cred in those (lays. He partook of a meal, where neither fish, flesh nor fowls, milk, bread, eggs, nor even salt, made a part of the repast " What could it be ?" do you ask. Beech leaves and vinegar. In 1812, Humphrey Howland was a member of Assembly from this District, and his departure from the order of the Society of Friends, in accepting this preferment, is anon- ymously mentioned in its record. Sylvanus and Lydia Ilussey, and their family of four sons and two daughters, from Dartmouth, Mass., settled a mile and a half east of Aurora, on a farm now owned by their gi'andson. After living some years in primitive style, they built a framed house which was destroyed by fire. This they re}>laced by the one now standing, constructed of cobble stones. They were superior people ; Lydia Hussey, a woman of strength of character and fine qualities, lived nearly a century. The venerable Isaac and Ruth Wood were devoted and exemplary adherents of their faith, constant at meeting. He sat at the head, and determined tlie length of the meeting by shaking hands with his wife who sat at his right, and some- times broke the reverent waiting silence by her words of coun- sel and exhortation. He gave three acres of ground for the future meeting-house and burial place, and by will (in 1815 probably) left a legacy of $100 to the Society for the relief of the poor, to be dispensed as it might see fit With judi- cious use, this sum lasted years; portions of it may still be (id lll;nol!IC \1, MKICI'i'll OK I'UIKNliH, til Mil!', till' will ol I li«' 1 loll. 11' 'riii> kI her \v> It'll lie; i, wlio ilij'iii I'll'. I lliiM hull' !r-i;u'iiil>l\ l>\ llu'ir |M'(';itMii'i\ li;i\t< Willi lli.'r nlril, Irll pi rrimiM liu'lin >ni':i <>l iMunl ;ilul il;.('l'lll li\i>M. All I'Vi'iil i>l \;ilih' I.' llic llllli' ('hLmin w;i;i llic roliiili;' of I >;i\ I.I 'rihiiiKi;; ;iinl lil.i l;iiiill\ llviii I ,\ « . .nil ii>' ( '. v , IVmiiI,, ill ISOjt, 'riitMi' lir.Ml Ihmih' \V!i;i «'ii llu" r.Knl w.'.l.il W Iu>oI(M''.s Conirl'H, IMilill !linl lllllllMc, llM UClMlpMlll.l WiMi' rl 1 1 1 1 \ 11 1 (H I aihl ii IiihmI. Sii.Ii ji iiiiiii I'. Mill! ii.il nn;i;it llio I'iill l.> Ifjicli. AtU'ordlliy.l V, f^O{\\\ nllci' llic iljili" «>l IiIm .HMiiiiii'^, he opriH'il ;i ;n'llool ill n K>^', lioiu-iO, WOMI, IUhI ;.oiilli .>| IV'pliir lviil;M\ ( >iu' of liiM |>il|>ilH lllU;^ »lo,»,s |>ilo(l with lo).\M fiMii' I'ot'l. loii^' rnrli iii.M iiiii".',, .'illiMiliii!^', !i llro wliioh iu'imIi'iI mo ronK'ni.-^liin^" ft>r llu* .hi\ Tlir lillli'oliivi wiM'o sivili'il lUi low I«.'iu0»«*8 HjiJ,"uin.Mt, I lio rliiiiiiii'\ , 'r;iMo;; ;iinl lnMirlir.-i \v ll iioiil, |i;n'ks wtMO i'linUMln'il lln' oM(M' ,shnltMils" III ilii' \ ii;il iii!ill»M' of |uirir, llii'so I'luli* appoiuliuoiilH f;ii' I'M'.'lli'.l ilio l»(V'-i| liltoil school room of llio prosiMil limo, mill il woiil.l hi- s|i';ni",o if llio \oiiilifiil l>i;iiii iliil iiol work l>rl!iM' ill lliMl il;i\. lliaii il is possiMo for II (.> ilo 111 iliis. ( >iio opisoilo iiillio lil'oof lliis(lii:^iiiriril iiinii, rolatoil l>v ilio |»ujm1 I'itod iiUovo, i., hooauso iJluslralivo i»f th<^ priiiii livi^ ways of iholiiuo. hii\ i»l 'rhou\!>ssp»Mil sovt^pil »woninr,s Willi liiM' fallior, AlMal Moshrr, inakiiiv--, lu^MiKIs aitil niiiiiiu;-', luUtous of powtiM', foi- a suit of ololhos, Slu^ lliiiik.-! tlio mouliliug was »lono in ohalK. . 'V\\o ImiIIohs for ilio coal woro as lai'jj^o as a twoutv Hvt^ ^hmU pitHH\auil for ilio \cst ilio Hii^^tUifa shilliug. Slu^ rouiciul^iM-s ilio ImiIIous wtM'o a surocss, j An ossav on ll»o lifo of this ilishnf^uislunl man luas boon ' h:»vo\> von fl^Mn an aMiM" ptM\ llian w\\u\ Wni I wonM fain rouiliM' mv InlMiio of vM'aiihhlo to on«^ whoso honollot, nso fnl hfo has hlossoil ns all, NoMo. onllni\^l. philanthn^pii' ! Tho vonih of this ovmutrv shouKI, llu\>n^'h all liino. »'horish his moniorv, US tlu\Y onjo^Y tho oIuuvh> iVniM that ho in(i\>ilnooil iii,M'i'<»iiir,\i, MK h;'r<;ii oh' I'Iiimnds. (11 ,'111(1 (•;iii;('(| III :iliiiiiii(| ; aiid iJic (Idi'isl. rciiiciiilici- lJi:il, A/.s I'os- Iciiiiy IkiihI liii iii;'lil, liillicr .111(1 Iciidcd iii;iiiy (if ( mr ;i^lir(l(!ll lic;iiil ic;:, wlillc III,'. Ii(il;iiilc;il L ik ivv Ici lyr hiiiylil, ii.s l.licir iJic li;it('(l y\iit,l Sl;i\('r\ ciiiiMc, vvlii'li III lie :iii .'il k il ilii iiii:l ici |iiir('( I ,S( iiiii'vvli;il, (if I lie iii;ii'f\' I' S|iil'il. Ill Ihc ;i|ii in;', -if I.SOV, ,I(k;c|iIi :iii(| S;ir;ili 'r;illc.if, wifli llicir .SdliM, K'i(li;ii(l :iii(| I >;ilii('l, ;ili(l (l;i,ll;j,lil.('l'S, II.'IIIikiIi niid riu'lic, iii(i\('(l III fidiii I )iilcli('M.s ('(iiiiily, niid scl.llcd diic foiirlJi of ii, mile iKHlli of r>cii|. I low hind's. ,lo;;t'|ili 'r.-illcol lii-oiiidil, lo lliiM \(iiiii" lir;iii('li of lli('Soci('f\ :i fcr\ ciit spirif, ;iii(| ;iii im !i\V('i'\ 111"; (|i'\olioii to 111;; l;iitli, wliicli st'ciiicd to rule cn ('r\' ,s|('|i III llic ;;lr;ii;dif ;iiid ii:irid\v \v;i\ of liis Ion:' life. lie felt n'l'fni iiitcrcsf ill ciliic'il loll ;ii III in llic Irniniii!'' of clnldrcn, .•ind iissisti'd in foiindiii" ;U'\i'r;d scliools in lii,! S(U'ii'f\'. P'or scn oriil V(';ii;; Ik" I'liMislicd |i(>ri()dic:ils, :il dilln-cnl. limes, cnfilJcd '"rii.> li'iicndiv \'i;;il;iiil," " Tlic Cliild's ('(iiii|):iiiioii," :iii(l " Tlu' Aconi," coiihiiiiiii" ^',||(•|| iiior;il ;iiid rcli" ions lessons as lie llioiD'lil ;;lioiild he men le:iled. lie f|-ei|neiil I \' visiled |Jh> |iiili|ie seliools lor miles aidnnd liis liome, and seallei'ed his 111 I le liooks. 'riie cause ol leiii| leranee enli:s|ed liiiii, and in iSh) lie was nio\ ("d lo |ii'e|>ai'e what lie IitiikmI " A serious and alleet loiKile addr>'ss lo I lie pious and mlliuMilial pai'l of llie eommunilv in \\ Cslern New ^'o|■|^, relali\(" lo ardeiil ^;pirlb;" 'riio appeal is I'oreiMe and eloipieut. Tlie follow 111" IS I lie ,';lattMueiili <>\ I lie causes w liieli led liiiii lo I liis act ion, and I lu- meidenl.'; allendiii;',' il ; " The siimuuM' of lSi(! was an unusii.Mllv cold Si>asoii, which (Mil llie laop of Indian corn short, so that thci'cwas a scarcil\ of vraiii in mam places ihe follow 111" w iiiltM'. A I I lu> sanu> I iine I he disi illeries w (M'c kepi 111 (ipcraluMt, wliili" llie po(>r found il dilVuMill lo pi-oeiir(> wlial hn^adstnlT llic\' uecded for I heir fauiilii>s." 62 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. "The circamstances affected me not a little, and induced me to write an address to the sober and influential part of the community, inviting them to a serious consideration of the melancholy situation, and the evils and calamitous con- sequences of intemperance. I insisted that nothing short of the example of that part of society which gives haljits to the world, of abstaining altogether from the use of ardent spirits, except for medical purposes, would correct this alarming evil. I had no plan in view for giving publicity to my com- munication. I read it to some individuals as opportunities occurred. I learned that a Synod of Presbyterian clergymen was shortly to be held at Geneva. It occurred to me that a body of serious, influential men would be convened there, and were I to attend, I might have a favorable opportunity to promote my design." Then follows an account of disap- pointment in regard to a friend to go with him, and of his trepidation and faltering before the ordeal. " In the morn- ing," he says, "I found my way to the house of Henry Axtel, the Presbyterian clergyman of that place. His breth- ren from the surrounding country soon began to come into the village, and call on him for instruction where they might find entertainment among their friends. The master of the house appeared very hospitable, inviting them to partake of his brandy, which they did, with what would be thought moderation. He turned to me and pleasantlj- said, he 'su])- posed it would be useless to invite me to jtartake,' consid- ering my business. I as pleasantly replied, that 'we had been in the same habit, but seeing the evil of it, we had abandoned it,' and I hoped they would do the same." The result of Joseph Tallcot's concern was, that he was invited to read his address before a committee of the Synod ; the committee in its report, approved of its being read before the whole body. This he did, and says : " After- the reading they invited me again into the committee room, and asked HISTORICAL SKETCH OF P^RIENDS. 63 me many questions, dcsiiing me to use entire freedom in making any remarks I wished, as it was a new subject to them, and I could probably suggest a course that would be pro[)er for them to take. I told them I had now accom- plished what I conceived duty had required, and as they were men of understanding, I should feel satisfied to leave them to take their own course. The marks of sympathy I received from this respectable body, and the accommodating disposition they manifested toward me, in my lonely and peculiar position, I hope ever to remember with gratitude. A few days after returning home I received a paper con- taining my address, together with the resolutions of the Synod fully aj)proving it, and solemnly declaring that, from that time, they would abandon the use of ardent spirits except for medical purposes; that they would speak against its common use from the pulpit ; that they would seek for and give preference to laborers who would comply with their views on the subject, and use their influence to prevail with others to follow their example." This incident has been dwelt upon at more length because the subject which Joseph Tallcot had at heart is one of vital interest to earnest people to-day. Sarah Tallcot was recom- mended as a minister in 1808, and accompanied by her hus- band, took long journeys to make religious visits and attend meetings in different parts of the State and in Canada. The practice of the Society ot" furnishing its preachers with certificates to travel and hold meetings, led to a variety of valuable results. It tended toward raising all sections of the society to the same level, by making meetings and indi- viduals known to each other. Each member knew or might know the names of some of the prominent Friends in every meeting in the world. A Friend coming from England knowing that " Young America" had no picture books, was careful to bring a goodly store, to the joy of child liood. 64 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. Some ai-e now in the writer's possession, the gifts to her mother from a ministering friend who came to America in 1801. Their son, Richard Tallcot began the mercantile business in his early youth in Aurora. In 1812 he established him- self at Ledyard, at the place which still bears his name, and remained there until 182;"), when he removed to Skaneateles. He was an upright, bei^.evolent man, a good citizen and strong in the faith of his fathers. The other participants in the affairs of these first meetings, whose names appear, were Ruth Irish and Susanna Dennis, and John Winslow and his family, from Dartmouth, via White Creek. They came about 180-1. Samuel and Eliza- beth Willetts from New Jersey in 1805. Jacob and Katy Haight, Greorge West who lived in Fleming and had a ride of twelve miles or more to meeting, John Bowen, Henry Pear- sail, Isaac Haight and Welcome Mosher, the last named from Dartmouth. He had been disowned for joining the army of the revolution, having returned to the peaceable ways of his fathers, he was by his request restored to mem- bership and remained a valued member the rest of his days. Turning to the [)ages of the old record of Scipio monthly meeting, we learn that tlie first assenably of the kind was held "the 11th of 4th month, 1808." That Joseph Tallcot was made clerk of the men's meeting, and Hannah Whippo, of the women's. Both were re-ap- pointed annually for eight years. The women's meeting a])p()inted its own officers, received reports from its subordinate meetings, dealt with its offend- ing mendocrs and had its own treasury for charitable purposes. It could not issue or receive certificates of membership, nor disown nor receive members without the ratification of the men's meeting. The men were not thus restricted, yet all action in which both bodies were mutually interested, being officially reported to the women, and thus recorded, HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 65 " women friends concurring therein, "^ — we see they bad the rights of protest and of non-concurrence. At these meetings the secular and other interests of the Society were considered, also cases of delinquent members ; the queries were read and their answers pondered. The former are subjoined, to give an idea of the plain living and higli tliinking required of this peculiar people: " 1st Query. Are Friends careful to attend all our meet- ings for religious worship and discipline ; is the hour ob- served ; and are they clear of sleeping and of all other unbe- coming behaviour? "2d Query. Are love and unity maintained as becomes bretln-en ; if differences arise, is due care taken speedily to end them ; and do Friends avoid and discourage tale-bearing and detraction? " 8d Query. Are Friends careful to keep themselves, their own, and other Friends' children under their care, in plainness of speech, behaviour and apparel, and do they en- deavor by example and precept to train them up in a relig- ious life and conversation, consistent with our Christian profession ? Are the Scriptures of Truth frequently read in Friends' families, and do they extend adue care in these respects towards others under their tuition? "4th Query. Do Friends avoid and discourage the use of distilled spirituous liquors, excepting for purposes strictly raeclicinal ; and are they clear of frequenting taverns and of attending places of diversion ?" In one instance in 1810, the answer to this query concern- ing intoxicants, says, "clear as far as appears, unless using spirituous liquors at raisings be considered an exception." In a time when building was common, these exceptions afforded a good deal of latitude. It is encouraging to see how much the present prevailing ideal and practice here are in advance of the reach of the most temperate people, seventy 6Q HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. years ago. No doubt due to the faithful work done by them. "5th Query. Are the circumstances of the poor, and of those who appear likely to require assistance, duly inspected ; is relief seasonably afforded them, and are they advised and assisted in such employments as they are capable of ; and are their children, and all others under our care, instructed in school learning, to fit them for business? " 6th Query. Do any keep company with persons not of our Society, on account of marriage ; do parents connive at their keeping company with such, and do any attend the marriages of those who go out from us, or marriages accom- plished by a priest? " 7tli Query. Are Fi-iends clear of bearing arms, of com- plying with military requisitions, and of pa3nng any fine or tax in lieu thereof ? " 8th Query. -Are there any deficient in performing their promises, or paying their just debts ; do any extend their business beyond their ability to manage, as becomes our religious profession ; and are those who give occasion for fear on these accounts, timely labored with, for their preservation and recovery ? " 9th Query. Is care taken seasonably to deal with of- fenders in the spirit of meekness, and agreeably to discipline ? " 10th Query. Are the answers to the queries forwarded by subordinate meetings, the substance of, and founded on, the answers from the preparative meetings?" The answers to the above were made every quarter by the overseers to the preparative meeting, thence referred to, read, acted on, and recorded by the monthly meeting ; thence, through the same process, by the quarterly meeting ; and lastly, they went to the yearly meeting, where they rested in the archives of the Society. If those of us who once listened twelve times in the year to these questions, which sometimes involved criticisms of HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 67 our lives, have not verified Solomon's wise saying, it has not been thi'ough lack of training. In scanning these records from 1808 to 1822, but nine cases of disownment for other causes than "marrying out,'' are discovered. On every page appears an infraction of the discipline in this regard. This inflexibility lost the Society many members. One of the nine unfaithful accc])tcd the post of paymaster in the army, in the war of 1812, and was disowned therefor, in these words : " C. A., having had a right of membership with us, but not taking heed to the manifestations of Truth in his own heart, has so far deviated from the peaceable principles of our Souncty, as to be employed in the army ; we therefore disown him from being any longer a member with us, until by amendment of life, he makes satisfaction for his outgoing." Certificates of removal were furnished all members by the meeting they left, addressed to the one within whose limits they settled. These papers, prepared by committees ap- pointed to investigate the affairs of persons removing, stated that they were members, had settled their temporal concerns satisfactoril}', etc. If such a report could not be truthfully made, the reason was stated. A communication from Dart- mouth advised, in regard to a member it had sent, that his acknowledgment of wrong in suing another Friend, before be left, should not be accepted unless he refunded the costs of the suit. It is pleasant to know that he was equal to the test, and complied with the requirement. Another trait of the Society, was care to be temperate in the use of language. Tlie desire not to overstate, often led to the use of the nega- tive form of expression ; thus, in reporting a visit to a re- quester, " The Committee does not find but that his life and convei'sation are, in a good degree, orderly." 68 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. All cases of imprisonment or distraint for testimony against war were reported annually. Besides the queries already cited, there was a word of counsel for as many of the exigencies of life as could be generalized. There were advices against reading pernicious books, for moderation on festive and all other occasions, in the furniture of the house and in the manner of living, on the necessity of being provided with " correctly written wills, disposing of property according to justice, that harmony in families might be promoted." Friends were desired to avoid any act by which the right of slavery might be acknowledged, and were admonished in these terms, to remember those who had been held as slaves : " The state of those who have been held as slaves, by Friends, or by their predecessors, calls for serious inquiry and close examination, how far they are clear of withholding from them or their children, that assistance which may be found to be their just rights; and the descendants of those Friends who have held them in bondage, are affectionately entreated to attend to the openings of duty on this subject." " Even if no such obligations to this people existed amongst us, it is worthy of serious consideration, whether there is any object of beneficence more deserving of attention, than that of training up the youth of this injured part of the human family, in such virtues, principles and habits, as may render them useful and respectable members of the com- munity." Listen to this counsel, the purest ethical science : " Friends are advised to be cautious in receiving collections or bequests for the use of the poor, or for other purposes of Society, from persons who have fallen short of the payment of their just debts, although they may be legally discharged by the voluntary act of their creditors ; for, until such persons have discharged their debts, their possessions cannot, in equity, be called their own." HISTOEICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 69 Here is advice which it would seem might interfere with love of country : but patriotic feeling being so instinct with self-love, has not probably suffered much loss in consequence. " Should any disregard the concern of the Society and accept a post of profit and honor in government, he is not to be appointed in any services in the church, nor his collections received." Those who did not heed were reported annually. Probably but one of the three divisions of the Society in this country has retained these queries and advices in form and substance as then read. The subject of a suitable meeting house claimed the early attention of th.e growing settlement A gift of three acres of ground for this pur[)ose, and for a burial place, had been re- ceived. Neither steam nor electricity then infused the spirit of hurry into all human doings. So we need not be sur- prised that a year and more passed, before a committee, charged with the matter of procuring a deed for the land, finally obtained a correct form for such a paper, and com- pleted the work. It had been decided in 1809, to build a house S-i feet by 50, the posts 22 feet, at an estimated cost of $1,800. This decision was referred to the quarter!}^ meeting, and passed thence to that department of the yearly meeting called the meeting for sufferings, which promptly replied that the project was on much too grand a scale, the house too large, too costlj^ The reason for this reference to authority lay in the fact that the yearly meeting paid a third or more, as the need might be, of the cost of building all the meeting houses in its jurisdiction, from a fund raised by tax on all its subordinate meetings, and in this way controlled any tendencies to extravagant ideas. Scipio meeting was sure it undei"stood its own need, and proceeded with its plan. Aaron Baker, the builder, (a Friend who came from New York), before beginning, estimated the 70 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. cost of the bouse proposed, at $1,700. It was a nice calcu- lation, for the actual cost was $ i ,728.29. The sum of $1,698.29 was assured, to begin, so there was a debt at the end, of $30, not heavy ; but the taxation for building houses iti other parts of the State was constant; as no church debts were permitted, tlie money was pledged, before the house was begun. As this house came from the hands of the builders in 1810, such it is to-day, save that the tints of the unpainted interior are mellowed by time. The yesthetic sense may not delight in the architecture of a Friends' meeting house, but if there be beauty in the fitness of things, then it can claim recogni- tion by the canons of taste, for are not its bareness, its sim- plicity, typical of the nakedness of the soul in the presence of the great "I Am?" The unpainted benches and parti- tions of construction severely simple, and the bare floor, were all in harmony with the sober color, the stiffness of shape, and the absence of all ornament in the dress of those who worshipped within its walls. The form of the edifice, though not pleasing to the eye, gives in material shape, one of the distinctive principles of the Society, the equality of men and women in affairs of the church ; the square build- ing being convertible at will, into two equal rooms, where these co-ordinate bodies deliberate separately. Soon after the completion of the house the need of a school house was considered, and ultimately one was built near the meeting house, where a school was held for a quarter of a century or more. -Interest in the subject of education never wavered. The committee in charge of the schools (there were three under its supervision, with an average attendance of 80, though often many more), took its subscriptions in 1812 for school books, which they bought of the publishei's, Samuel Wood and others. Alas, the list of books ordered is not given. Murray's excellent English Reader and Gram- HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 71 rn;u', it is safe to say, were included. These books wcie ali'orded at reduced prices to parents, and some extra copies were useful to those children, either Friends or not, who were too poor to buy. Whatever their text books and curriculum were, the young j^irls who came from these schools " formed in 1816 a society for mutual improvement, meeting in the school house at stated times to read original essays." Writes one who was of the number, " A few years later, an older com- pany of both sexes, were in the habit of meeting at each others' homes for similar })urposes, adding to the literary part, some other matters, such as the study of botany." Tiicy had a book club, buying to read such books as Zimmerman, Lord Chesterfield's letters, Cowper's Task, etc. Summing up the additions to the society by immigration and request, from the year 1808, when the monthly meeting was instituted, to 1822, we obtain the following statement : In 1808, twenty -four members were added ; of the number was Martha Tupper who joined the Society and afterwards became a valued minister. In 1809 there were thirty-five added. Of these was Jas. McLauglilin from Ireland, who entered by request. One who remembers hira. describes him thus : " He wore long hose and knee buckles, and always walkett to meeting, near or far ; on monthly meeting days, the distance was ten miles. He was a sort of preacher of the olden time, not recommended by the meeting." ''Truth, justice and mercy, my friends. Show me an honest man, and I will show you a Christian," was sometimes his sermon. Some prosy speaker once drew this criticism on his hapless head. "There are persons who can say more in a single sentence than others do in a long harangue," the "r" being rolled with effect. He was a ventril- oquist, but from scruples of conscience, rarely used his power. It is said that once in his presence two boys were 72 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. plying their fists on each other, when a voice descending, as they thouglit from above, caused fists suddenly to lose their force, and the grasp, its hold of the antagonist. Asa Potter, from Uxbridge, Mass., also came in 1809; he was an active and useful member. In 181-i, he and his wife, Ruth Potter, opened a select school for girls in their own house, of which Phila Aldrich was teacher. They afterward removed to Aurora, where Cynthia and S(-»phia Southwick were the teachers. An indulged meeting was held there for the accommodation of the school. Young ladies, not members of the Society, were placed in the institution. This school was destined to mould characters which should shine in the highest walks of social life, and influence for good, the affairs of the nation. Judge Miller, of Auburn, whose ancestors were Friends, placed his daughters — Lisette, afterward Mrs. Alvah Woixlen, and Frances Adelaide, afterward Mrs. William II. Seward — under the care and training of these Friends. Those whose privilege, it was to know these noble sisters, in their life at the Capital, can realize how unique and powerful a force they were ; interested in the reforms proposed and agitated by the advanced minds of the time, they moved on the troubled sea of Washington life, during eighteen years of the darkest and most -eventful period of the Nation's history. Mrs. Worden, with a wit keen as a Damascus blade, would pierce the sophistries of the enemies of human freedom, charming while she demolished. Severely plain in their dress, .one delighted by her brilliant conversational power, the other refreshed by a beautiful and saintly presence, and an ever ready sympathy. Thoroughly conversant with the politics of the day, they cheered a wearied Sumner, whoser-platc, says ; " I am eighty-four years old to-day. lu the spring of 182 L I moved with my parents to Bradley's, now called Northville. lu the fall of 1819 I traveled through tins section of the country, making a journey of 1,940 miles on horseback." Further on he bears testimony to the good sermons he heard from Phebe Field and Sarah Tallcott, who, with Martha Tupper, were the only preachers in Scipio meeting for a long period. The most of the settlers in the above estimate, with some not enumerated, established themselves within a radius of ten or twelve miles, from the Meeting house. There were in- dulged meetings for members more remote, at Amaziah Taber's, near Owasco Lake, at Elmira, at Salmon Creek, at Hector, at Union Springs, at Scmpronius, at Aurora, and at North Street; all under the care of committees from the monthly meeting. Salmon Creek meeting dates from 1809; it was held sometimes in Paul Cogswell's house, sometimes in John Kenyon's, until a house for worship was built about 1819. Welcome Mosher, Jas. McLaughlin, and Samuel Green, Samuel and Elizabeth Bull, and others, belonged to this meetinsf. 78 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS, The meeting at Semproiiius was instituted in 1808. Ebe- nezer Young, Seth Cusliman, Henry Pearsall, Kussell and Louisa Frost, were some of the members, also Jonathan Ilalsted and family. The last named ultimately settled at Salmon Creek. Hector meeting was allowed in 1813 at the house of Cornelius Carman. Union S})rings meeting followed in 1814, held at the house of John Earl ; Aurora meeting in 1816. North Street preparative was instituted in 1817, and the meeting house west of Scipioville was built in 1820. Sempronius, Skaneateles and Elmira were severally granted preparative meetings in 1819. The one at Elmira was held in the house of Townsend Carpenter. The members who attended Skaneateles meeting were Wm. Willets and family, David Arnold and famil v. Charity Thorne and her family, and others. Those at North Street, were Chas. Gifford, Aaron Baker, Joseph Hoxie, and their families, also Joseph and Lois Estes, and others. Union Springs, John and Elizabeth Earl, Wm. S. and Eliza Burling, Elisha and Margaret Southwick and their daughters, and Mary Hart and her family. Before quitting the pleasant paths of reminiscence, for- getting, for the moment, the great schism, and also the order of chronology, let us take note of the coming of another Friend, originally from Burlington, New Jersey. Josiah Letcliworth, with his wife Ann and their family settled in Scipio in 1831. Such a man is an event in the history of the place he calls liome. He identified himself with the public weal. Interested in the temperance cause, he gave it both pen and voice, with a zeal that never waned. His interest in the education and training of youth took him to the public schools of his vicinity, where he sometimes gave lectures prepared for the purpose. More fond of humor than some thought befitted the sober sect, his sallies of mirth HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 79 were often a bright disguise for some truth he would enforce. Many of the children of his time will cherish to old age,* the memory of the smile and the word of cheer he never forgot to give them. How few realize the influence of these ripples of kindness, impalpable as the light and air which report them. He loved and cultivated flowers and some- times indulged in writing poetry. In short he enjoyed life with zest, because he knew how to get the best of it. Oat of tlie past beams another radiant face. In the autumn of 1843, tlie row of women who sat on the facino- seat in North Street meeting of orthodox Friends, was brightened by the addition of a brilliant and beautiful woman whom David Thomas had brought from Lockport to preside in his home. Edna D. Thomas was a native of Massachusetts, but came to Western New York in early youth. From the time of the construction of the Eric canal, she lived in Lockport ; thus identified with its growth, and its interests, she was as it were, a patron saint of the city. Then the wife o£ a physician. Dr. Isaac Smith, her warm heart learned the sorrows of a wide range of life ; and it is safe to say, that no soul hungry for sympathy or aid, failed to find her aglow to minister to its need. She was emphaticall}^, " Everybody's friend ; " especi- ally active and interested in the Temperance as well as in the Anti-Slavery cause. At a time when intemperance was alarm- ingly prevalent in Lockport, she gave the impetus to found- ing a Women's Temperance Society, of which she was made president. She braved mobs to give her presence to Anti- Slavery meetings, when it was the fashion to mob these gatherings. She also believed in the equal rights of woman and never lacked the courage of her principles. In a verbal contest, a sparkling flash of eye and sj)eech would transfix her foe, whose enjoyment of the humor was more than an antidote to the chagrin of defeat. 80 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. To the new liome in Cayuga, she came, brightening it with her illuminating presence. In the season of flowers David Thomas's garden was heavily taxed to supply her flower mission. On meeting- days, a basket of bouquets generally adorned the lobby of the meeting house, which were dispensed by her, at the close of the solemn hour. When tliis life, so full, and brave, and earnest, was ended, though measuring more than four score years, tliose who loved lier, felt, not that an aged friend was gone, but that a strong, true woman was taken from the midst of her useful- ness, and that they must henceforth miss the welcoming smile and the hand-grnsp, which had cheered all, blessed with the friendship of this young spirit endowed with the glory of a gi'and old age. Your historian has no record of the years from 1822 until 1827. Greenfield and Amy Id en came from Buckingham, Bucks County, Penn., in Nov. 1822, and settled per- manently, west of the Ridge road, between Sherwood and Poj^lar Ridge. Botli lived to be neai'ly ninety years of age. He leaves this legacy of business integrity which deserves record. Years of prosperity succeeding adversity, with a nobleness that can never be too much admired, he returned to his former home, and sought and paid those he owed. He was a man of thought, well read, and so far in advance of his time, as to be an abolitionist. The venerable John Searino: came from Lono; Island and settled not far from his present home, west of Poplar Ridge, in May, 1823. Nearly sixty years has the community in which he lives, enjo^^ed the influence and example of this model farmer and upright man. John and Sarah Ann Merritt, well remembered by the community of which they were respected members for many yeai's, came from Dutchess Co., in the spring of 1825, HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 81 bringing three sons and four daughters. They established themselves a mile east of Poplar Ridge. Isaac and Susan Jacobs and their six children came from Uwchlan, Chester Co., Penn., in the same year, and eventually made a per- manent home near King's Ferry. He, like his brother-in-law, David Thomas, loved the cultivation of fruit and flowers, and did much in this way to improve the taste of Southern Cayuga. lie was also an active opponent of Slavery. The families of both, as well as many other Friends, abstained from the use of dry goods and groceries which were the product of slave labor. This required self-denial in many ways. The groceries were often not of the best quality, the tex- tui-e of the prints was coarse and there were but four varieties of })attern, which gave little scope for the exercise of taste by the conscientious, who recognized each others' faithfulness, in the figures of their dresses. Nehemiah and Sarah S. Merritt, from Dutchess Co., settled east of Poplar Ridge in the spring of 1827. Sarah S. Merritt was a devoted Friend, })romincnt in the affairs of the Society and earnest foi'the maintenance of its testimonies. She lived nearly ninety four years, and retained her mental powers until near the end. Wm. and Mary King, of blessed memory, with their sons John and Alfred, came from Stroudsburg in 1828, oi'iginally from England. With hesitation I now approach the diflicult, delicate task of s})eaking of the division. In midsummer of the year 1828, the division occurred in the Scipio monthly meeting of Friends. It had trans|)ired in the yearly meeting, held in that spring in New York City, so it was inevitable that the subordinate meetings take the same course or identify themselves with one or the other party; a crisis of trial, grief and bitterness. The mem- bership in New York meeting was 18,445. It divided thus : 8^ HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. Orthodox 5,913, tlie larger body 12,532. The great schism began the previous year in the largest body of Friends in America, the Philadelphia yearly meeting, whose aggregate of membership was 26,476. When divided, the numbers were, 9,323 Orthodox, 17,953 of the larger body. One noble deed, the last unitedly done by this body, brightens this period of fierce dissension, an act of humanity toward a part of the despised African race in North Carolina There was a pause in the strife and all agreed to raise $3,000 to assist the yearly meeting of North Cai-olina in removing from that state, a large number of colored people who had been manumitted, and were liable to be re-enslaved if they remained in their native land. The quarterly meetings afterward paid their quotas, the money was raised, paid to the treasurer, and did its beneficent work. This episode illustrates remarkably how heads could differ hotly, and hearts unite and respond to the holiest dictates of duty. The controversy was lengthened by the large property interests of the society, both educational and religious. As no compromise was reached, it is due the larger body to say, that a settlement was propc^sed by it, aTid re- jected by the other. In Philadelphiji,, the property was adjudged to the smaller body, it being in the judgment of the Courts " The Society of Friends.'' In New York, the Chancellor decided for the larger body, saying in his decision, that their creeds though differently expressed, were substantially the same. In 1851, the larger body* in the City of New York, divided the property thus decreed to it, with the orthodox Friends, to mutual satis- faction. The same was done in Baltimore as late as 1865. In this church without a v/ritten creed, tins nursery of char- acter and of strong individuality, it is not so strange that differences finally became irreconcilable, as that a Society thus founded, should continue for nearly 200 years, without serious dissensions. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FBIEISTDS. 83 According to Wm. Penn., "the Light of Christ within, as God's gift, for man's salvation, was the fundamental prin- ciple, the main distinguishing principle of Friends." Bar- clay speaks thus of it, " By this we understand a spiritual, heavenly, invisible principle, in which God as Father, Son and Spirit dwells, a measure of which divine and glorious life, is in all men as a seed, which of its own nature draws, invites, inclines to God." S[)eaking of the Scriptures, he says, "They are a secondary will, subordinate to the Spirit, from which they derive all their excellency and certainty ; they are a declaration of the fountain not the fountain itself. The letter of the Scriptures is outward, a mere declaration of good things, but not the good things themselves, therefore it neither is, nor can be, the chief nor principal rule of Christians." Still the early Friends acknowledged the divine authority of the Scriptures, and were willing that all their doctrines and practices should be tried by them. But they believed that none could rightly understand and interpret them without the aid of the Holy S[)irit, "which is the first and principal leader," says Barclay. These extracts are given that we may see wliat breadth there was in the bond, of their union, for ditierences of opinion, which no doubt existed from the earliest years of the Society. Is it then strange that when the great schism occurred, each party should devoutly be lieve and stoutly maintain, that it was the " Society of Friends," and that each should draw from the archives of a connnon inheritance, the testimony of the fathers in proof of its assertion and its belief? And is it strange that both could substantiate their claim? Is it not also equally probable that both had unconsciously diverged somewhat from the faith of Ancient Friends, developing in divergent lines, views which they held, without discovering the lack of agreement ? Often in history, a single life precipitates and formulates, feelings and principles, which had, as it wei'e, been in the air. So it must have been in this instance. 84 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. In 1775, a young man appeared in tlie ministry in Jericho, Long Island. A character of depth and power, he possessed a commanding presence, a natural and forcible eloquence, and gave the seal to his faith by a life of such excellence as no enemy could gainsay. Such was Ehas Ilicks, whose name was given to the larger body, at the division. As it never accepted the designation, it has been avoided in these pages. In reading his life I can not see that he taught any startling innovations on the ancient doctrines, so far as I have read or understand them. To give his thought correctly permit some extracts from a letter written l)y him shortly before his death, to a friend: " Some may query, what is the cross of Christ ? To this I answer, it is the perfect law of God, written on the tablet of the heart of every rational creature, in such indelible char- acters that all the power of mortals carmot erase it. Neither is there any power or means given to the children of men, but this inward law and light, by which the true and saving knowledge of God can be obtained; nnd by this inward law and light all will be either justified or condemned. It is evident that nothing but this inward light and law as it is heeded and obeyed, ever did or ever can make a true and real christian and child of God." No division occurred at this time (1827) in New England, nor in North Carolina. Some years after, a dissatisfaction arose in regard to the writings of Joseph John Gurney, for just the opposite reason to that which caused the dissent from the views of Elias Hicks. It was urged that Joseph John Gurney, taught too literally the doctrines of the Angli- can Church, and held lightly, or failed to emphasize the principle of the " indwelling light," while his life also was one of such exalted goodness, that none could doubt the source of its illumination. This ended in a division which also reached the Scipio meeting of orthodox Friends. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. 85 In 1833, Job Otis, a friend from New Bedford, Mass., removed hither, with his family. He was a man of keen intellect, educated and learned in all the lore of the Sc^ciety and strong in its faith. lie dissented strongly from the views taught by Joseph John Gurney, showing where they were at variance with those of the ancient Friends. Not a few saw with him. But not being able to convince the larger part of the meeting, of the truth of their position, and believing the views it represented would prove subversive of princi}>les they held pi'ccious, they withdrew to themselves, feeling bound to do so by what they believed the cause of Truth. The pen so unequal to the portrayal which it would have gladly omitted, in closing, would pay a tribute to the people whose light has vindicated itself by the nearness of the work and walk of many of its followers, to the Truth. May the brightness and beauty of such sainted lives, as Pennington, Barclay, John Woolman, Antony Benezet, Elizabeth Fry, and a host of others, blind us to this dark page. Let us only remember how much this peculiar and remarkable little body has contributed to the growth of true christian civilization. It was lirst to place woman beside man in the church, and is still alone in that regard, for which she will embalm its memory, if ever the need be. Its William Penn taught an Indian polic}^ which our government would do well to learn. From its beginning its testimony against war has been un- flinching. It early purged itself of complicity with human slavery, and furnished some of the most effective fighters against that iniquity ; the doctrine of immediate, uncon- ditional emancipation, which became the watchword of Eng- lish and American Abolitionists, was the thought of the quakeress, Elizabeth Heyrick. Its Benj. Lundy began the Anti-Slavery agitation in this country, to which its AVhittier, consecrated his muse and its 86 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF FRIENDS. Lnerctifi Mott, bore her testimony. In short in every fiehl of work for humanity and for the growth of justiee and truth in the earth, may be found, not lagging, but foremost, mem- bers of the different Societies of Friends. Though no longer a unit, their methods of work are similar. Whether they are one and all, to lose their distinctive place among the sects, is not for us to forecast, assured that the " Light" which has led them, that maketh for righteous- ness endureth forever. APPENDIX. Fi-om 1808 to 1821 inclusive the following members were added to Scipio Monthly meeting of Friends : 1 808. — Nine Partners, Dutchess Co.. : Wm. Mosher, Jonathan Dean ; Hannah Mosher and three children — Deborah, Sarah and Henry. Chappaqua, Westchester Co. : Samuel and Katy Weeks. Amawalk, Westchester Co. : Abraham and Elizabeth Lockwood, New York City : Aaron and Sarah Baker, Washington Co., N. Y. , John and Mary Kenyon and their son John; Ruth Allen ; David and Wealthy Frink and three daughters. 1809. — Washington Co., N. Y. : Nicholas Sherman. Coey- man's : Benjamin Stanton. Galway : Isaiah and Meribah Cogswell and three children. Duanesburg : Silas and Abigail Cook; Philip Allen ; Benj. Hoag and wife and four children. Uxbridge, Mass. : Alonzo and Wait Thayer; Asa Potter. Northbridge, Mass. : Samuel, Ezra and Olive Southwick. Plainheld, New Jersey, : Levi Gaskell; Agnes Haines; Wm. and Rachel Web- ster and their seven children. Shrewsbury, New Jersey: Thomas Hance ; Wilbur and Susannah Dennis requested for their childi-en, Cyrus, Ann Eliza, and Seneca. 1810. — Nine Partners : Ruth and Mary Mosher. Hudson, N. Y. : Elizabeth Aldrich. Hardwrick, New Jersey : John and Anna Laign and five children; John and' Rebecca Brotherton and six minor children, of whom Enoch Brotherton is the only survivor. Little Egg Harbor, New Jersey : Samuel and Hannah Shourds, their seven sons and two daughters. Dartmouth, Mass. : 88 APPENDIX. Joseph Laphain ; Phebe Easton. New Bedford, Mass. : Pelcg and Eliza Slocum ; Lazarus Ewer. Easton, N. Y. ; Elizabeth Mosher and daiigljter Amy. Duanesburg : Isaac and Abigail Higgins. Galway, N. Y. : Jonathan and Sarah Swan and son Jonathan ; Charles and Mary Carman ; Amaziah and Judith Allen and three children. Dartmouth, Mass. : Benjamin Ilowlaiid, Smith and Sylvia, with their children Humphrey, Frederic, Slocum, Kijah, Sylvia, llowland and Cornelius. 1811. — Dai'tmouth, Mass.: Peleg and Eunice White and their four chilrdren^ — ^Abner, Amy, David and Susan ; Sarah Smith ; Cook and Rebecca Rowland. New York City : Wm. S. and Eliza Burling and their children — Mary, Caroline, Thomas and William. Danby : Elisha and Margaret Southwick and their daughters, Cynthia, Sophia and Phebe. Chappaqua, Westcliester Co. : John Mosher and nine children — Henry, Hannah, Loretta, Deborah, Sarah, Judith, Isaac, Israel and Samuel. Ama- walk : Sarah T. Rowland, wife of Humphry Rowland. Uxbridge, Mass. : Benjamin Bowen. 1812. — DeRuyter, Madison Co. : David and Rest Wood and nine children ; Isaac Scott and his wife ; Joseph and Martha Darbyshire. Rhode Island : Jonathan and Abi- gail Green and seven children — Sarah, Abigail, Anna, David, William, Joseph and Jacob. Amawalk : Jane Purdy ; Sarah Underbill; Anne Bloomer. Oblong: Wm. and Mary Wooden. New York : Elizabeth, second wife of Aaron Baker. Pennsylvania : Samuel Green. 1813. — Rhode Island: John and Elizabeth Earl and Samuel Williams. Easton : Jacob Cofhn. Coeyman's : Mehit- able Wing and four children. Long Island : Ruth, wife of Asa Potter. New Bedford : Samuel and Lydia Janney and family. Dartmouth : (Gardner and Rhoda Wainer and son Michael); Jonathan and Edith Sisson. AK'ENDIX 89 Galwiiy : Charles and PliebeGifloi'd and tliuirc-lii John, David and Mary; David and Hannah Chjdcstcr and three children — Benjaniin, Nathan and Pliehe. 181-1.— Dartmouth, (Abigail Weeks); Jos. Kirby ; Mcribali Slocnni. New Bedford : Jos. and Deborah llowlaml and their four children ; Obadiah Janney ; Ruth Swift and seven children ; Win. Davis; Jno. and Catherine Janney and nine children; Rachel Sharpstone; Calel) Manchester, j(jined by request. Hadson : Thos. and Mary Also[) and son John ; Esek and Elizabeth Mosher. Amawalk : Jesse and Phebe B'ield and danghtei" Deborah ; Jos. and Sarah Kniflln. Easton : Joseph and Eleanor Iloxie and family. Duanesburg : Jos. and Lois Estes. Quensbury : Isaac and Rebecca Starbuck. Cha})paqua : Israel Cock and Elizabeth Cock. 1815. — Saratoga: Daniel and Barnabas Wing ; Sarah Wing and three children; Ruth Wing. New York: Mai-y, wife of Richard Tallcot. Troy : Mary Ilart, and children — Jose})h, Sarah, Ann, Jane and John. Galway : Josiah and Dorcas Thomjison and six children ; Arnold and Iluldah Comstock ; received by request — Elisha and Hannah Eldridge ; received by request — Lucretia Bow en ; Clark Morrison. Sandwich, Mass. : Thomas and James Iloxie ; Lazarus and Lydia Ewer. Creek Monthly Meeting: Major and Millicent Marshall ; Austin Ci'oss; Thomas Frost. Dartmouth : Wm. Smith ; Barnabas Kirby ; Riscom and May Kirby, six children. 1816. — Dartmouth: Elihu and Sarah Slocum and sons, Elihu and Ezra. Galway: Jerothman and Olive Allen. New Bedford: Wm. Dillingham. Chappaqua: Samuel Gale. Easton : Jas. and Margaret Kenyon ; Benj. Kenyon. VVestport : Perry and Elizabeth Sisson. Queensl)ury : J no. and Ilaunah Winslow, Rhode Island : John E. Williams. 90 APPENDIX. 1B17. — Cornwall: Tov;nsend and Elizabeth Carpenter and eight children. Galway : Andrew Corastock ; Mary, wife of Abiier Gifford. 1818. — Amawalk: Willis and Ann Smith; Abel and Phebe Underbill ; Kebecca, wife of Daniel Tallcot Little Egg Harbor: Rachel Brown and Ijcnlah Gray. Galway: Zebulon and Hannah Hall ; Jno. and Phebe Hoxie. Sandwich : Betsey Hoxie. 1819. — Saratoga: Jos. S. and Judith Allen, and Eben Allen. Bridgewater : Jos. and Submit Frost, and seven minor children ; Lydia P. Mott and Arthur her son. Chap- paqua : Jacob and Eliza Griffin and two daughters. Amawalk : Wm. and Phebe Birdsall and nine minor children, Galway : Phiny Sexton ; Anna S. Kenyon. 1820.— Galway : Samuel and Elizabeth Hall. New York : Isaac and Sarah Sutton and their live children. Cha}>- paqua : Anna Underldll and two daughters. 1821. — Buckingham, Penn. : Thos. and Ann Casey Hutch- inson their son Mathias Hutchins(^n. New York : Ambrose Cock, seven minor children. Note. — The w^riter desires to return thatdvs to John Searing for the use of records, without wdiich the foregoing paper could not have been written ; and also to Samuel D. Otis for the loan of books, containing information and history of value concerning the Society of Friends. THE INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. Jvead before the Cayuga County Historical Society, at Auburn, N. Y. September 21st, 1880. BY CYRENUS WHEELER. JR, Egyptian Flax Harvesting Scene. INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. ITE subject of our paper this evening will be " The Inventors and Inventions of Cayuga County." This County was origi" nally included in Albany County, which was formed in 1683, and by subse- quent statute was made to comprise everything with- in tlie Colony of New York, north and west of the present limits of that Count}^, and all of Ver- mont. The County of Montgomery was formed from it, March 12, 1772, under the name of Tyron, borne b}' the then Colonial Governoi". Its present name was given it in honor of General Richard Montgomery of Revolutionary fame. Herkimer 94 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS County, (originally called Ergbeimer,) was formed from Montgomery, February 16, 1791, and Onondaga County from Herkimer, March 5, 1794. Onondaga County at this time comprised the whole military tract, and from this was taken Cayuga County, March 8, 1799, and Seneca County from Cayuga in 1804, and a part of Tompkins County in 1817, and Cortland Cou nty from Onondaga in 1808. In treating the subject, we must ask the kind in- dulgence of our hearers whilst brief allusion is made to some of the earlier inventions of the country and the world. George Farquhar, two hundred years ago truly j said, " Necessity, is the mother of invention. " This necessity has been ac- knowledged in all times and in every age, and among every people has l)een acted upon. Inven- tion antedates the flood, and was at an early day FiG. l.-C0Bt«me and Accoutrements of Man in P^'^^Cticcd by OUr firSt par- the Reindeer Epoch, Stone Age. g^^^g^ After partaking of the forbidden fruit, they felt the necesHiUj of being clothed ; "And tlicy sewed hg-leaves together, and made for them- selves aprons," and thus became the first inventors^ and joint inventors also, the record of which has been preserved in Genesis, third chapter and seventh verse. The question of dress from that day to tliis has been an important one, and '- - p.f'- .- "i" i"' ',"■ \ -f /X'-N °^ ' -iSSSVjvj.^^^-* ■... '\5w-^;i^\ — - OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 95 especially so in modern times to those fair daughters of Eve, who, with extensive wardrobes often feel in view of the rapid changes and wonderful inventions of fashion, that they "have nothing to wear." The first necessity was food and clothing, the next shelter; and it is recorded in the fourth chapter and seventeenth verse of the same book, that " Enoch builded a City " ; and in the twen- tieth verse, that Jabel was the father of such Fig. 2.— Grecian Lady in Dress of Old Style. twenty-first versf, that his brother Jul)al, " was the father of all such as handled the harp and organ ;" and in the twenty- second verse we learn that Tubal Cain " was an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron." In- vention at that early day, appears to have made rapid progress. The City built by Enoch, was proba1)ly a collection of tents, and the people mainly led a pastoral life, as "Jabel was the father of such as dwell in tents, and have much cattle." In Genesis, eleventh chapter, third verse, we learn that the descend- ants of Noah on the plains of Shinar, invented brick for build- ing a city, and erecting a tower, neither of which appear to have as dwell in tents ;" in the Fig. 3.— Costume of Rich Bourgooise, 14th Century. 96 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS been completed. Invention had reached a high standard, and the arts and commerce flourished in past ages. In regard to this country, and more especially this County, and the inventitms practiced here at an early day, it is piroper to inquire. This County, before its settlement by the whites, was the hunting ground of the Cayugas, a tribe of the Six '^^■^^:i^ Fig. 4.— Plan of Ancient Work near Auburn, N. Y. (Fort, Hill). — From Ancient Monuments of the United Slates. No. 1. — By E. G. Squier, Harpers' Magazine, May, 1880, p. 743. Nations. Prior to their occupancy of it, another, and dif- fei-cnt race of people resided hei'C. Agassiz has declared that, in his ()])iiii(m, " America, so far as lier i)hysical history is concerned has been falsely denominated the ' New World.' Hers was the hrst dry land lifted out of the waters; hers, the first shore washed by the ocean that enveloped all the earth beside; and while Europe was represented only by OF CAYUGA COUNTY, X. Y, 97 islands, rising here and there above the sea, America stretched an nnbroken hne of hind, from Nova Scotia to the ' Far West.' " The charac- teristics of this early race, can only be judged of by the vestiges of their works yet in exis- tence, as found widely scattered all over the country. It has been inferred that this race was an agricultural people, de- pendent upon the soil rather -than the chase for support. When, or how they disappeared, is veileil in uncertainty. It is, however, clear that many centuries must have elapsed since they occupied the country. The aborigines of the country possessed in a moderate degree, in ventive talent which was born of their first great necessities — food and clothing ; secondly of the means for offence and defense ; thirdl}^, transportation ; and fourthly, of a desire for ornamentation, lis manifestation is shown in their implements of the chase and warfare, the bow and arrows and spears, the flint heads of Fio. 5.— Six Arrow Heads of Flint— Cayns;M Tribe From Ancient Town on "Cutting Place," N. E. corner of City of Auburn, N. Y. 98 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS wliich, found in different localities, by their differ- ence in form and finish, indicating difference of degree in the skill and inventive talent of the makers. Their wigwams, their dress including their leg- gings and moccasins, at- test theii" inventive talent and mechanical skill ; and the light bark canoe, (Fig. 8.) as a means of transportation, not only evinces skill, but an adaptation of means to ends in harmony with their surroundings. Kude pottery, as well as beads are found and attest the same faculty. When, or by whom these rude arts were first prac- ticed, is uncertain ; how long they had been prac- ticed will remain forever unknown. They were, however, so practiced at the earliest date of which we have any au- thentic record of this country, which goes back to the early part of the Q. 6.— a, b, Flint Spear Heads ; c. Knife : d, un- i. i.i t. known ; e,f, Celts or Scrapers. From farm Seventeenth Centur}^ Fig. 6. of Ulysses Wright, Esq., on Franklin Street, Auburn, N. Y. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 99 Tlie permanent settlement of this County by Europeans scarcely readies back a century. The early pioneers, here found a nearly unbroken wilderness and with rare exceptions a heavy growth of timber, the product of a long un- disturbed and pi'olific soil. To the removal of the forest they bent their energies. First in the order ol their necessities, shelter was required. The straight bodies of the forest trees served tlie purpose, and the woodman's axe shaped them and from them the house was erected. Barks served as a covering ; an open fire- place of stone, and a chim ney laid up with sticks and Pio. 7.— a. stone Pestle from Cato, b. Hammer , i i n Stone from "Steel Place," Auburn, N.Y. mud ; a Spliut plank lloor. /:C/./r^ Z^Z-^^ Fig. 8. a door on wooden hinges and a " latch-string always out," completed the early home of the pioneer. 100 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS Tlie furniture was scant and of the simplest kind. This home, however rude, was the centre of as much real hap- piness as more ytretentious mansions often afford. As fast as the forest disappeared, the cultivation of tlie soil pro- gressed. The implements in use were adapted to tlieir necessities. The axe that cleft the timber, opened the ground for tlie reception of seed when thickly spread roots forbade the use of the hoe. OF CAYUGA COUXTY, N. Y. 101 '^^^X ;- -— o o - c °5 The crop of corn, when raised, was converted into and coarse meal by hand, aided by the stump of a samp tree Fig. 11. — Primitive Corn Mill, Stone Age. (Piguier.) 102 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS followed out by the axe and fire to form a moi'tar, and a large wooden pestle suspended above it from a spring-pole. The forest also yielded sweetness. The sugar maple, abundant in tills County in those , days yielded, in early 6 ■W*»rjf 'V7T3T»V spring, an abundant harvest of sap, which was caught in troughs shaped by the axe, and boiled down to a delicious syrup making more palatable the corn meal cake, and the boiled samp. OF CAYUGA COUNTV, N. Y. 103 With the advnnee of improvements, animals were intro- duced, and oxen became important aids in subduing the !:/' Fig. 13.— "Log-boat," of Early Settlers. wildei-iiess and cultivating the soil. The implements and machinery in use were of the simplest kind ; but of the kind best' adapted to the necessities of the time. The first vehicles in use, Avere the '' log boat," and the " log-sled." The first was formed of the crotch of a tree shaped by the axe, to slide over the ground. To this, the oxen, were attached hy a chain, and it served much the same purpose as the stone-boat of the present dav. SM|| I The log-sled was an im])rovement upon ^'^'l I the log-boat, and served its special pur- tWl -n poses. It was constructed in much the ^ same form as the log boat, the forks of ^^ the triangle being left longer, and selected "I with a view to securing a long curved ^' runner; and the main stem was hewn 'l down, and left long enough to form a ^ tongue, to which the oxen were attached. £ On top of the forked or runner part, was fastened a rough floor, and a raised bench for a seat. This was the conveyance for long dis- tances; it served to take the "grist to mill " (one of which, and we believe the first, was erected in what is now the city of Auburn, in 1794, and another in what 104 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS '■^^=^'.'^'^ A' '■>,*4^i^pr Fig. 15.— a Primitive Spinner. (Figuier.) Ain^:^n Fig. 16.— Egyptian Women neingjthe DiBtaH. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 105 is now Ludlowville, in 1798.) The County was tlien with- out roads, and fallen and decaying timber encumbered the ground, and this conveyance would ride over obstacles, which could not be safely surmounted by the log-boat or wheeled vehicles. In those early days, matron and maid availed themselves of this mode of conveyance to attend religious services and social gatherings. Whether this was more con- 106 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS Fig. 18.— Keel of the Olden Time. ducive to Christianity, or ,^ood digestion, we leave others to decide. These and other improvements and inventions not named, were none of them covered by patents, and in fact antedate the patent laws of this country, and we admit that we cannot name with certainty, the particular persons to whom the credit ot these inventions is due ; although we can name some of the early pio- FiQ. 19.— Spinning Wheel for Flax. neers who practiced those arts with advantage to themselves and to the County. OF CAYUGA C0U2CTY, K Y. 107 Fig. 31.— Early Mode of Churning. The " Dash-Churn.' 108 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS The first wliite settlers in the present limits of the County, ~ were John Harris, from Harrisburgh, Pa., in 1778, who located at Cayuga, where he established the first ferry for crossing the lake. Eoswell Franklin, from Wyoming, who located near Aurora in 1789, and Benjamin Avery, at Tallcot's Corners, in the same year. In 1790, EHsha Durkee and Edward Paine settled near Aurora. Colonel John Ilardenbergh settled in Au- burn in 1793, and erected a s;rist mill in 179J-, and the place was known as Hardenbergli's Corners un- til 1805, when it took its pi'csent name. Charles Ken- dall, Ezekiel Landon, and i:-Al?nson Tracy, were also early settlers in Scipio. These persons, or some of them at least, and many others not named, practiced such arts at an early day in Cayuga County. From 1793, onward to 1810, the County rapidly increased in population, as at that time, the census shows a population of 29,840. The industries of the County, too, were no less marked than its population. At that time, 1,360 looms were in operation, producing 340,870 yards of cloth. Eleven Carding Mills, eleven Clothing Mills, nineteen Tanneries, and forty-seven Distilleries, were also in operation. A writer about that date, says : " The inhabitants clothe them- selves principally in the productions of their own families ; and were it not for the exhorbitant number of their dis- tilleries, I should add are very temperate and industrious." Fig. 22. -The Modern Rotary Chiirn, Blauchard type. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 109 C.iyuga County, from 1810 up to the present time, has, we think, in its enterprise and industries, kept fully up to the necessities of the times, and will compare favorably with any other county or locality. Whilst Agriculture, Manu- factures and Commerce are inseparable and mutually de- pendent on each other, it is not improper to inquire how much the success of all these is due to the skill of the in- ventor, stimulated and protected by the patent laws of the country. The system of granting patents was not known to the ancients, and, in many countries does not at the present time exist. The system was not, as many suppose, an in- vention of some New England Yankee, though New England Yankees are many of them inventors ; but from Old England we derived our patent laws, and like every thing else of English origin, we have improved upon them. In England the granting of patents was based on , a statute passed in 1624, in the reign of James the First. In France, the earliest patent law was in 1791. ' The patent system of the United States of America, has grown up under a positive grant in the Federal Constitution. The first act was passed in 1790. The law waS' amended in 1793, and the term was for fourteen years with a provision for ex- tending the term of the patent, until the amendment of the law, July 3, 1832, and this merely indicated how the ap- plication to Congress for an extension should be made ; the laws having from time to time been amended to the general law now in force relating to patents, which is that of 1870. By the act of 1836, patents were granted for fourteen years, and provision was made for an extension in certain cases for seven years more. In 1861, the original term was fixed at seventeen years, and extensions prohibited. Patents for designs may be taken out, for three and one-half, seven or fourteen years, as the applicant may elect. 110 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS The wiiole number of patents granted for inventions by the United States from 1790 to November 30, 1880, inclusive, is 235,059 For Desii^ns, 12,049 For Trade-marks, 8,108 For Labels, 2,367 Making a total of, 257,583 Of this number, 474 were granted to residents of Cayuga County, for inventions ; the earliest one being granted to Roswell Towslej of Scipio, for a plow, January 11, 1812, and the last one Oct. 26, 1880, to J. M. Hurd, and J. W. Mosher, of Auburn, for a wasliing machine. Of the patents granted, 6S were for harvesters; 11 for carriage axles and boxes; 12 for plows; 10 for harvester knife grinders; 9 for washing machines ; 8 for clothes wringers ; 8 for churns; 8 for threshing machines ; and the balance distributed over a wide field embracing a large variety of subjects, including a cherry-stoner, carpet-stretcher, animal poke, stump extractor, life-boat, floating dock, dental engine, steam engine, match safe, and mill stone. , Among the patentees are found ladies, ph3^sicians. dentists, lawyers, bakers and brewers, blacksmiths, silversmiths, machinists and manufacturers, mayors, ex- ma} ors and aldermen. Of the earlier Inventors and Inventions, but little can with certainty be learned, as the destruction of the Patent Office and its records, by fire in 1836, cut off that source of in- formation except in a few cases, where the specifications and drawings were afterwards restored. With the later Inventors and Inventions, much difficulty has been experienced in obtaining the necessary facts. From 1790 to 1836, inclusive, forty-six patents were granted to residents of Cayuga County ; of which, ten were for plows ; eight for threshing machines ; five for stave sawing and jointing; two for S23inning wheels; three OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. Ill foi" washing macliines, and one each for a churn, harrow, mill-stone, morticing machine, hand rake, potash, pump, raising water, saddle, bedstead, fanning mill, fence wire, knife sharpener, furnace, shears, cordage, weavers' harness, and manufacturing brandy from domestic articles. From this, it will be seen that all the threshing machine patents, and all the plow patents except two, were granted prior to 1837. The earliest patent issued to a resident of what is now Cayuga County, was for a plow. It will be impossible in the limited time, to more than briefly allude to a few of the four hundred and seventy- four inventors of Cayuga County ; and notice of many of the inventions is necessarily omitted, from inability to obtain the required information. Wm. H. Ward appears us an active inventor, covering a wide field which embraces car-brakes and car-couplings, bullet machinery, rotary steam-engines, gearwheel, harvester rake, &c. M. C. Cronk appears as another inventor. Ten patents were granted him on washing machines, clothes dryers, bottle-stoppers, bed bottoms, and so forth. Jacob Brinkerhoff appears as an improver of corn-shellers, clothes wringers, barbed fence wire, and fence posts. S. W. and J. F. Palmer, are granted various patents on clothes wringers, clothes dryers, reels, and snow shovels. Allen Sherwood secured patents for improvements in grain binders, mowing machines, corn-shellers, etc. A. R. Rej-nolds, patents for tempering steel and knife sections. George W. Tripp, for dental chairs and dental engines. George J. Letchworth and Byron C. Smith appear as inventors and patentees for improvements in hames. John H. Osborne, as an improver of tables and steam heaters. 112 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS W. L. Bundy holds patents for his improvements in napkin hooks and sleeve buttons. David Wright, from legal defences, has turned his attention to farm fences and fruit barrels, and holds patents therefor. All of these inventions have merit, and many of them are undoubtedly impoitant and useful. Fig. 23.— Primitive Hoe ofWood, in Natural Form. Fig. 24.— Primitive Hoe, having Blade of Bone. Plows were of early origin. In the Old Testament, more than seven centuries before the Christian Era, in Isaiah second chapter, and fourth verse, and in Micah, fourth chapter third verse, it is said, " They shall beat their swords into plow-shares." The plow of the ancient Egyptians, was of wood, a single crooked stick serving for the tail, and to this was fastened by a rope, a horizontal beam. Fig. 25.— Egyptians Plowing. The Gi"eeks used a plow made from a tree having diverg- ing branches, like the arms of an anchor. These plows were probably shod with bronze or iron, as represented in Fig. 27. OF CAYUG4 COUNTY, N. Y. 113 Wooden plows, with wrought iron shares Laid with steel and known as the " Bull Plow," were in use in this country within the memory of persons now living. ^^^^ ^__-_-~'^^^ Prcj. 26.— Plow of the Ancient Greeks. Fig. 27. In the early part of the eighteenth century, plows were made in Ilollund, with mould-boards of wrought iron or steel, and some of these were introduced into England and Scotland al)Out that time. About 1781, James Small, of Berwickshire, Scotland, who wrote a treatise on plows, made cast iron mould-boards and wrought iron shares, and in 1785 made cast iron shares. Charles Newbold, of New Jersey, obtained a patent June 26, 1797, for a plow. This is believed to have been the first cast iron plow made in the United States. The share was of wrought iron. David Peacock, of Burlington, N. J., obtained a patent April 1, 1807. This had a cast iron mould-board, and a wrought iron share edged with steel. FIRST PATENT GRANTED TO A RESIDENT OF CAYUGA COUNTY. From the patent office records, it appears that Roswell 114 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS Towslej obtained tlie first patent granted to a resident of Cayuga County. This was for a plow, and was granted January 11, 1812. Mr. Towsley was a blacksmith by trade, and settled at Aurora, about 1806, pi'evious to which, he resided at Manlius in On- ondaga County. Where he was born and the date of his birth are uncertain. He built in 1817, at Aurora, the first steam flouring mill west of the Hudson. The building- was of stone and is now standing on the dock '.• west of Eichard Morgan §, and Son's store, has long o been, and is now used as -| a store house. It had ^ four run of stone, manu- 2 factured excellent flour, and it was claimed when in operation, that it cost nothing for fuel, as the large quantity of wood burnt produced ashes enough to pay for the wood. It was in operation only about a year when Mr. Towsley failed and soon after beca-mc de- ranged. He was sent to the Lunatic Asylum in New York, where he died about 1820. He was an enterprising man, and carried on in addition to his flouring mill, a tanner}^, shoe shop, large blacksmith shop and a furnace. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 115 The destruction of the patent office, with all its records, by fire in 1836, has deprived us of a knowledge of his invention from that source, and the lapse of time renders it impossible to ascertain witli any degree of certainty the nature of the invention. As Towsley's invention, or at least bis patent antedates that of Jethro Wood more than two years, and as he was running a furnace, it would be interesting to know the character of his invention. Mathew Patrick, of Scipio, also obtained a patent on a plow, dated June 2, 181t5. This antedates Wood's, more than a year. Of this invention nothing can be learned, and the name of the inventor is not within the recollection of the "oldest inhabitant." Jonathan Swan, of Scipio, a Friend, was gi-anted a patent July 5, LB 14, and another April 24, 1824, for improvements in plows. He was a merchant as well as a natural mechanic. He was at one time in partnership with Wood and Towsley in the plow business ; and, for a time, they worked together in the same shop. He came to Auroi-a about 1810, from western Oneida County, and was a very intelligent man ; had a large family, many of whom became distinguished as jurists and in other positions. He died at Aurora and was buried in the Friends' Cemetcrj^ in the Quaker settlement. Jedidiah Morgan, who with J. B. Harris, October 11, 1814, obtained a patent on a plow, was an enterprising farmer who settled at an early day a short distance south of Aurora, where he resided some time, but in later years, in Aurora, where he died in 1826. He was an energetic man, an influential politician of the Clintonian school, and a Senator at the time of his death. With no remarkable mechanical talents, he furnished the pecuniary means for Harris, who was a black- smith by trade, not the most skillful of his calling, but a most worthy citizen. R Towsley, and Jonathan Swan, jointly obtained a patent 116 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS on a plow, whicli from its title apparently settles the ques- tion and decides the character of their preceding inventions. The records describe this last patent as a " Bull Plow." This kind of plow was well known, and tlie only one in general use prior to the introduction of the cast iron plow. The mould-board was shaped from wood, and the edge and point or share, was of wrought iron faced with steel, and the mould- board had thin strips of iron fastened to it to protect it from too rapid wear. (See Fig. 28.) THE JETHRO WOOD CAST IRON PLOW. To Jethro Wood, a resident of Cayuga County, the country is indebted for the "Cast Iron Plow," in general use at the present day. The inventor was born at White Creek, Washington County, N. Y., March 16, 1774, and died in the town of Ledyard, Cayuga County, N. Y., Sept. 18, 1834, in the sixty-first year of his age. He married at the age of nineteen, and seven years afterwards, in 1800, he moved with his little family to Scipio. His family occupied a log house, two and one-half miles south-east of what is known as Poplar Ridge, until he could erect a log house and open a clearing on land located three-fourths of a mile west of Poplar Ridge which was given him by his father. When the house was ready he moved his family into it. In this they lived for years until his farm was cleared, when a frame house was erected on the same ground and continued to be occu- pied until his decease. The house is yet standing, and is owned and occupied by Wm. R. Hazard. Mr. Wood's mechanical and inventive talent manifested itself at an early age. It is said when only five years old he commenced his experiments. He melted his mother's pewter spoons to cast a mould-board for a little plow, and cut the small buckles from his father's harness to complete one for the cat to draw the plow with. These early attempts were 118 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS suppressed, for awhile at least, by the old fashioned whip- ping that followed, and no active efforts were made in that direction again until after marriage. At the time of his first settlement in this County, the condition of the country was such that plows were not a necessity under the then system of cultivation. Mr. Wood, long before the country was really in condition for the plow, began his experiments, and turnips and potatoes were shaped by his knife and hands into miniature plows, as models of form. He commenced active experiments in Scipio as early as 1812, and his first })atent was obtained July 1, 1814, and his patent for the })low in its perfected form, Se})tember 1, 1819. When or where his first plow was cast, is uncertain, as several localities claim the credit. One of Wood's plows, and it is believed by many to be the first, was cast under a tree standing at the time on the ground now occupied by the residence of David Raymond, at Poplar Eidge. The iron was melted in a broken potash kettle lined with clay. Char- coal was used for fuel, and an ordinary blacksmith's bellows furnished the blast. Mr. Wood and Mr. Asa Shourds, fur- nished the power. The patterns were made of wood by a carpenter and joiner residing in the vicinity, with the aid of Mr. Wood, who furnished a model made from a potato for the occasion. Afterwards he employed Joseph Ridgeway, a carpenter and builder who had failed in the business in New York, to aid him, and together they spent some six or eight months in experiments with the plow for the purpose of perfecting it. Mr. Ridgeway, subsequently engaged in the manufacture of the Wood plow at Columbus, Ohio, accumu- lated a fortune, returned to New York and paid his old creditors in full. Mr. Wood found great difficulty at first in obtaining the proper kind, quality and mixture of iron, which was only determined by careful experiment. Mr. Wood also met OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 119 with great difficulty in introducing his plows among the fanners, and was often obliged to give plows away to inti-o- duce them. The prejudice against what was termed " Pot Metal Mould-boards" was universal. Ho traveled extensively himself, and sent agents to all parts of the country to bring the plow into use. In his early efforts, vt^ant of skill in the foundrymen often compelled him to mould his castings him- self, as well as always furnish the patterns at his own cost, the foundrymen having no confidence in his success. Furna- ces were few and small in those days. In his perfected plow, the mould-board was constructed and shaped on scientific principles, every inch of the surface being made to bear an equal pressure so as to wear alike, and in 1819, his perfected plow possessed all the important elements of the plow in use at the present day. That patent was extended by act of Congress in 1832, the only way that an extension could be obtained beyond the original term, which was fourteen years. Prior to the extension, defects in the patent laws prevented his enforcing his just claims against manufacturers who refused to pay. Then followed amendments to the patent laws, and expensive suits and trials for his children which consumed the extended term. Since this important and valuable invention has become without restriction open to the public, manufacturers and farmers not only appreciate, but acknowledge its value, wdiich fairly estimated in dollars would reach the millions. " Although previous attempts had been made to construct cast plows. Wood's was the first that proved entirely success- ful, and through the excellence of his invention and un- wearied labors to perfect its manufacture and introduce it among the farmers, in connection with its cheapness and efficiency, he is justly regarded as the original inventor and successful introducer of the plow as now used by the farmers of the whole country ; in the same w^ay that to Fulton, 120 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS the inventor of the present form of the steam-boat, is due the credit of placing it successfully in use." This is an imperfect history of an invention with which the name of Jethro Wood, of Cayuga County, N. Y., will for all time be inseparably connected. A man of whom our distinguished fellow citizen, the late Secretary Seward, has so justly said : " No person has benefitted his country pecuniarily more, and no man has been as inadequately rewarded." I am enabled to present, through the courtesy of an un- known source, a few extracts from a little vohune wiitten by Mr. Frank Gilbert, entitled "Jethro Wood, Inventor of the Modern Plow." What I have already written concerning the early conception of a castiron plow by Mr. Wood,| is confirmed b}^ the work acknowledged, in which is also told the following curious episode, which the author thinks strikingly illustrative of the perversities of fortune to Mr. Wood, in the gloomy days when he was laboring to win appreciation for his valuable invention. The author says : " It is a story of a Czar and a Citizen," and continues : " All uncertainty as to the feasability of the new plow having been removed, and actuated by that broad philanthropy which was one of the peculiar charms in the character of Mr. Wood, he desired to extend as widely as possible the area of his usefulness, and concluded to make the Czar of Russia, so long the chief grain exporting country of the world, the present of one of his plows. During the Revolutionary war, then fresh in the American mind, that great sovereign, Catherine of Russia, had been the staunch friend of this country, and that, too, without being impelled by jealousy of Great Britain. It seems to be a peculiar trait in the Roman- off family to admire liberty in the abstract, however absolute in practice. Sharing the prevailing good will toward Russia, JETHRO "WOOD. {By the courtesy of Messrs. Rhodes & McClure, Chicago, publishers of " Jethro Wood, Inventor of the Modern Plow." 12 mo., p. T2, Chicago, 1883.) 122 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS Mr. Wood conceived this happy thought of making a truly substantial contribution to Cossack civilization, a civilization ever ready, with all its crudeness, to adopt foreign improve- ments. That gift, in one point of view slight, proved of great benefit to Russian Agriculture. It is impossible to state the extent of actual advantage derived by Russia from that truly imperial gift. It was in effect giving to that country, second only to the United States in area of tillage, in proportion to population, the free use of the perfected plow. In an old copy of the New York IVibune, in its palmy days of Horace Greeley and Solon Robinson, the tale of the Plow and the Ring is unfolded. It runs thus :"' "'During the year 1820, Jethro Wood sent one of his plows to Alexander I, Emperor of Russia, and the peculiar circumstances attending the gift and its reception formed a large part of the newspaper gossip of the day. Wood, though a man of cultivation, intellectually as well as agriculturally, was not familiar with French, which was then as now the diplomatic language. So he requested his personal friend, Dr. Samuel Mitchell, President of the New York Society of Natural History and Sciences, to write a letter in French to accompany the gift.' " " ' The Autocrat of all the Russias received the plow and letter, and sent back a diamond ring — which the newspapers declared to be worth from $7,000 to $16,000— in token of his appreciation. By some indirectioji, the ring was not delivered to the donor of the plow, but to the writer of the letter, and Dr. Mitchell instantly appropriated it to his own use. Wood appealed to the Russian Ministerat Washington for redress. The Minister sent to his Emperor and asked to whom the ring belonged, and Alexander replied that it was intended for the inventor of the plow. Armed with this authority, Wood again demanded the ring of Mitchell. But there were no steamships or telegraphs in those days, and OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 123 Mitchell declared that in tlie long interval in which they had been waiting to hear from Russia, he had given it to the cause of the Greeks, who were then rising to throw off the •yoke of their Turkish oppressors. A newspaper of that time calls Mitchell's course ' an ingenious mode of quartering on the enemy,' and the inventor's friends seem to have believed that the ring had been sold for his benefit. At all events it never came to light again, and Wood, a peaceful man, a Quaker by profession, did not push the matter further.' " " Perhaps another and quite as potent a reason why Friend Wood did not follow up this matter was that weightier affairs demanded his immediate and entire attention. One difficulty was overcome only to develop another. No sooner had he silenced the cavils of the farmers and demon- strated the value of his patent, than infringements upon his rights threatened to, and actually did, rob him of the fruits of his invention." ****** " Not even the cruel wrongs he sustained at the hands of dishonest infringers could turn the sweetness of his kindly temper. Nature had endowed him richly every way, and no gift had been abused. Physically, his was the highest type of manly beauty. Six feet and two inches in height, perfect in proportion, courtly in manner, his presence was worthy his character." The subsequent labors of Benjamin Wood, the son of Jethro Wood, who received the invention of his father as a legacy, were full of zeal, energy, trials, disappointments and untiring labor, which finally resulted in an unequivocal decision by the Circuit Court at Albany, after a three days' trial, that the plow then in general use all over the country was unlike any other, and that the improvements which rendered it so effective were due solely to Jethro Wood, and that all manufacturers must pay his heirs for the privilege of making it. Although this triumph was great, the patent 124 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS had little more than a year to run, and while Benjamin Wood was exerting his efforts with a fair degree of success, for its extension, he suddenly fell dead, while conversing with one of his friends, of heart disease, and the patent expired without renewal. On settling the affairs of the estate, it was found that less than five hundred and fifty dollars liad ever been received from tliis important invention. Subsequent efforts by the remaining heirs, consisting of four daughters, to obtain provision and protection, in whose interests the exclasive right of making and vending the im- provements of the plow should rest for seven years, were made, and a bill providing that twenty-five cents on' each plow made might be exacted, passed the Senate unanimously. In the House, the bill was killed by the money of the plow manufacturers, who then swarmed in Washington, and the two younger of the Quaker sisters who had been most active in the matter retired defeated, and we may add defrauded. The very documents which had been used in their suit and which some friendly (?) members of Congress advised them to deposit in Washington, mysteriously disappeared ; nor from that time to this have they been seen or heard of ; and thus has perished the last vestige of proof of their father's in ■ ventive and incomparably beneficial genius. . Avery Babbitt, another inventor of Cayuga County, was born in Bennington, Vermont, September 1, 1806. Died at Slaterville, in Tompkins County, September 12, 1872. He learned the carpenter and joiner trade, and followed the bus- iness until 1843. For some time prior to his removal to Auburn, which was in 1838, he resided in Locke, in this County. In 1847, Mr, Babbitt superintended the construction of the first carpet looms for use in Barber's Carpet Factory. He obtained his first patent on looms, October 8, 1850, and OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 125 subsequently other patents were granted him for improve- ments on bolt-cutters, prismatic lathes, loop machines, etc. Looms were manufactured by himself, and under the firm name of Babbitt & Hickey, quite extensively, and are now in use not only in Auburn, but in Philadelphia and other places. He was original in his conceptions and undertak- ings, one of the best mechanics in the County, fixed in pur- pose, energetic and persistent in whatever he undertook, and he filled wnth great credit, if not with profit to himself, an im})ortant place in the mechanical and industrial progress of this County. The name of Calvin Young, another inventor of Cayuga County, appears on the records of the patent office. He was born in Auburn, June 31, 1830. A natural mechanic, his tastes in that .direction were manifested at an early age. When but fourteen years of age, he constructed a fire engine which did excellent service in extinguishing a fire which occurred in Court Street, before the somewhat tardy " City Firemen " of that day, reached the ground with their appa- ratus. In early life, through the kindness of the late Cyrus C. Dennis, he was afforded opportunities in the machine shops carried on in the prison under the superintendence of Wm. H. Hudson, one of the best mechanics of that day, from whose instructions he derived great benefit in after life. These opportunities were further improved upon under Mr. Avery Babbitt when constructing the first carpet looms for Barber's Carpet Factory. Subsequently, he was employed in Brooklyn and Buffalo, in building tools and machinery for manufacturing saddlery and harness hardware. He was also employed for a time, in the Auburn and Syracuse Kail Eoad shops. In 1850, he entered into partnership with O. H. Burdick, in building straw cutters, and subsequently engaged with Beardsley, Keeler and Curtis, as assistant fore- 126 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS man, and continned in that position until the expiration of their prison contract, about three years, when John Curtis obtained the contract and was succeeded by Sheldon & Co., Mr. Young continuing as foreman through all the changes. As foreman for Sheldon & Co., in 1858, he superintended the construction of the first Wheeler machines manufactured in the prison, and from that time to the present has been intimately connected with their manufacture. His first patented invention was a bullet machine, the main features of which were appropriated by others, and from which, by reason of a defect in his patent, he received no remuneration. He also obtained two patents on machines for upsetting and forming the collars on carriage axles. From these lie derived pecuniary advantage. A patent was also obtained on self-rake improvements. A firm unwavering friend and estimable citizen, with opinions of his own, whicli once deliberately formed are not easily changed, he does not hesitate to express in plain words and at times with much force, his convictions. His life has been a successful one, due wholly to his own efforts and industry. Charles W. Miles, another Cay ug'a County inventor, made improvements in carpet looms for which he received a patent. The improvement related to the shuttle-box and the shading of the figures in carpets. The improvement is in use in this city, Pliiladelphia and other places. He also learned his trade with Avery Babbitt, in this city. He was born in Sennett, Cayuga County, October 18, 1826. For eleven years he was engaged in the construction of carpet looms. From 1864 to 1867 he was engaged with Avery Babbitt in the manufacture of piano stools, since which time he has been employed as foreman in the Cayuga Chief, and D. M. Osborne & Co.'s Eeaper Factory. Mr. Miles is another self- made man, a good mechanic, and an estimable citizen. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, K Y. 127 Frederick Van Patten, another inventoi' of Cayuga County, was born in the town of Victory, September 22, 1836. At the age of sixteen he became an apprentice to the machinist's trade, and at the end of three years found employment in Colt's Armory, at Hartford, Conn. Here he remained until 1861, when he accepted a position in the Fire Arms Manu- factory of the Remingtons, at Ilion, N. Y. In 1864, he came to Auburn, and engaged in the mechanical supervision of the manufacture of the E. D. Clapp patent thill coupling, which was manufactured in a small way in a part of the City Mills on Mechanic Street. To thill couplings, fifth wheels were not long after added. More room was required as the business increased, and in 1869 a large building was erected on Water Street for the purpose. The line of goods manufactured, increased, and in 1874 a large factory was erected on Gene- see Street, corner of Division. A stock company was formed in 1876, and the business has increased from year to year, and to-day this company furnish complete sets of forged irons for carriages, which, for top-buggies, requires over one hundred pieces of hardware. Numerous patents have from time to time been granted to Mr. Van Patten for imj^rovements in the dies used in the drop presses of the establishment for shaping with exactness and facility the many different pieces embraced in carriages as constructed at the present time. He has also, more recently, been granted a patent in conjunction with E. D. Clapp, on a machine for rolling the iron for making car- riage clips. E. D. Clapp, Esq., a natural mechanic and practical car- riage maker as well as a practical business man, whose name is inseparably connected with the foregoing enterprise, and to whom in a great measure the magnitude and success of the business is due, is also an inventor ; and to his first inven- tion, an improved thill coupling, is due the first establish- 128 INVENTOKS AST) INVENTIONS ment of this business; a business whicli lias grown to such astonishing magnitude in so brief a space of time, and which to-day is furnishing to carriage makers throughout the coun- try a superior class of carriage hardware, and to three hundred of the citizens of Auburn constant employment. Mr. Clapp was born in the town of Ira, Cayuga County, N. Y., November 13, 1828. For the last twenty-five years he has been a resident of the city of Auburn. lie learned the carriage maker's trade in Ira, and carried it on success- fully there, for a time, before moving to Auburn, and he is now preparing, in connection with others, to renew the bus- iness on a more extensive scale than was ever dreamed of in the earlier days of carriage making. W. W. Crane, a Cayuga County inventor, though born in London, England, October 27, 1820, and learning the machin- ist's trade there, has resided here for nearly thirty years. He first came to this country in 1848 ; remained but a short time and returned to England, and again, in 1851, returned to this country where he has since resided. He has obtained nine patents, one of which was for an invention of Mrs. Crane and himself which was taken out by them jointly, it being for a " Self -lubricating Box for Car Axles." His first patent was granted in 1857, on a machine for pol- ishing morocco leather. His subsequent patents were for steam boilers and steam, engines, cou})lings, hangers and self-lubricating boxes for shafts, and self-lubricating pulleys. Some of these improvements are in extensive use. The self- lubricating box and hanger are manufactured in New York City, and at Woonsocket Falls, R. I., by different parties, to the extent of $10,000 monthly. For six years past Mr. Crane has carried on a foundry and machine shop on Water Street, Auburn, employing at the present time, twenty-eight men on general job work and repairs. M]-. Crane is a good mechanic and a worthy citizen. OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 129 Isaac Stark and Lyman Perrigo are inventors of valuable improvements in spoke machines. Their patent was ob- tained June 13, 1854, and from that time to the present, machines have been made by Perrigo & Co., of Groton, Tomp- kins County, N. Y., and the machines are now in use in fif- teen difTerent states of the Union. Lyman Perrigo was born in the town of Yenice, Cayuga County, November 14, 1821, and died in Groton, Tompkins Co., October 15, 1870. He was a machinist by trade, a good mechanic, and aimed to excel in his chosen field, and every machine and implement tliat passed through his liands bore the impress of his me- chanical skill and inventive talent. Isaac Stark, the co-inventor with Perrigo, died in Genoa, Cayuga County, where he resided for a long time previous. He was a carpenter by trade, and at one time carried on the manufacture of grain cradles and hand hay rakes at that place quite extensively. He was a superior mechanic. The beauty and finish of his handiwork, was proverbial. In the days of harvesting by hand, the man who was able to obtain a Stark cradle felt that he had the best irhj^lement of the kind in existence, and with a good binder behind him with a Stark rake, it was expected that a little more work would be accomplished than could be done by any other combina- tion of hand tools then in existence. Elliott G. Storke, in 1867, established the manufacture of iron bench and block planes, which he conducted up to his decease. He, as an inventor, has been granted several pat- ents for improvements in that class of tools. He was born in Aurelius, in this County, June 18, 1811, and died in Auburn, Sept. 11, 1879. Mr. Storke received a limited common school, and partial academic education, which was further improved upon by a careful study of books without the aid of teachers. At the age of sixteen he engaged in teaching school In 1842 he 130 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS was appointed County Superintendent of the public schools of this County, He next engaged in book publishing. Fi- nancial embarrassment in 1856, followed by the panic of 1857, forced the firm with which he was connected, into li- quidation. During the Rebellion, he accumulated material for its history, which he published. In 1866, with others, he was engaged in organizing the Merchants' Union Express Company. Mr. Storke was an enterprising man, who, through a long and active business life retained the esteem of his fellow citizens. C. B. Hutchinson, a successful inventor of Cayuga County, resided in Auburn, corner of Grover and South Streets, at the time of his death, which took place September 12, 1-869. Mr. Hutchinson was born in Marion, Wayne County, N. Y., September 17, 1818. He learned the machinist's trade, and came to Auburn in 1854. Was a natural mechanic and inventor, and his inventions exhibited remarkable skill and adaptation of means to ends. His inventions mainly per- tained to barrel machinery from which he derived consider- able advantage, but the public much greater. He also made improvements in cider mills and grape presses, which have been extensively manufactured and used, and continue to be so manufactured and used. He received the sum of $20,000.00 for the patent on his cider and grape mill and press. Charles R Davis, inventor, has been granted a patent on a harvester rake, and also on a grain drill. His improve- ment on grain drills consists in an application of devices by which the operator can change the drill teeth from single to double rank, or from a straight line to a zig-zag line, and vice versa, by a single movement of a lever. This invention is one of much value, and is now in general use, and from it ' he has derived considerable pecuniary advantage. Mr. Davis OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 131 is now a resident of Auburn, and was boi'n in the town of Aurelius, Cayuga Co., August 10, 18-15. He farmed it for a number of years in Aurelius, on the farm on which he was born ; never learned any mechanical trade, but is a natural mechanic ; can handle tools skillfully, and generally makes his own models and experimental machinery ; is a very worthy man and a good citizen. INVENTORS IN HARVESTING MACHINERY. Fi«. 31.— Sickle of the Bronze Epoch, found by M. Dcsor, at Chevroux. (Prom Figuier's " Primitive Man.") Fig. 33.— Sicldu of the Iron Epoch. (From Figuier'H " Primitive Man." ) Fig. 33. — Egyptian Harvesting Scene ; Application of the Sicklt 132 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS In harvesting grain, the sickle was probably the earliest instrument in use. It is mentioned in Deuteronomy, six- Fio. 34.— Sickle of the Moderns. Fig. 35.—" The Reaper," (after Millett.) Application of the Sickle. Fig. 36.— The "j4ni-a?w," or Reaping Implement of Java, a, Hand-piece ; b, Long Spatula, shaped left-hand piece. teenth chapter, ninth verse, and again in the twenty-third chapter, twenty-fiftli verse. This dates it back for three thousand years. I OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. 133 In Java, an instrninent known as the '"'■ Ani-ani,'^ and costing aljout threepence, is used for gathering or reaping Fig. 37. — Application of the "^ni-awi." grain. This instrarnent is lield bj the reaper in a pecuhar manner, and with it he crops off each separate ear with a few inches of the straw. This method of reaping has been Fig. 38. — Reaping Machine described bj' Pliny the Elder. immemorially practiced in that country and is universally followed. It has been conjectured that the reaper using the " Ayii- anV takes one of the two parts of the implement, (a), in the right hand, and the other part, (6), in the left ; and that in 134 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS passing them over each other hke the blades of shears, the straw between them is cut and together with the head of grain, falls into an apron or basket worn by the reaper. The first mention of a machine for reaping grain, is given by Plinj^ the Elder, early in the first century, who describes it as a van or cart of large size, with project- ing teeth on the edge, which was driven through the standing corn by an ox yoked in the reverse direction, and used at that time in the extensive fields of the lowlands of Gaul, and which served to gather the cro]) by stripping off the heads. The use of this machine is believed to have continue.> OF CAYUGA COUNTY, JST. Y. 141 tlie earliest inventors of reaping macliines, and to him the credit is dne of devising a cutting apparatus and improving the same, that has stood the test of time, and remains sub- stantially tliat in general use at the present day, to wit : The reciprocating escaloped cutter and the open slotted guard finger. Among the earliest grants of patents for harvesting machines, the name of Wm. A. Kirby appears. Though some of his earlier patents were granted to him while a resi- dent of Buffalo in this state, he may well be claimed as a Cayuga County Inventor. Mr. Kirby was born in the town- ship of Scipio, in that part of it now known as the town of Ledyard, September 17, 1817, but is now a resident of the City of Auburn. His early educational advantages were limited and confined to the common school. When but twelve years of age, he drove a team on the tow-path of the canal from Seneca Falls to Albany and back, taking the whole care of the team on the trip. When old enough, he learned the carpenter's trade, and followed that occupation six years. He farmed it ten years, running a threshing machine and clover mill during the fall and winter months of four of those years, making all necessary repairs of the machines himself. In 1852, and during the summer, he removed to Buffalo and entered into the employment of Mr. E. B. Forbush of that place, who in July of that year, had taken out a patent for improvements in a grain and grass harvester. In the construction of the Forbush machine, Mr. Kirby afforded valuable aid. Mr. Kirby constructed one of those machines for exhibi- tion at the State Fair, which was held at Utica that year, commencing the work the fourth day of August and com- pleting it the fourth day of September, ready for shipment to Utica, where it was exhibited at the fair of that season as already mentioned. 142 INVENTOKS AND INVENTIONS. The Forbusli rnacliines were manufactured in Buffalo by a company of whicli the Smith Brothers were the principal parties. The company were sued as infringers of the Ketch um patents by the owners tliereof, and were forced to discontinue the manufacture. From witnessing the operation of the Forbush in the field, and witli the view of remedying its defects and at the same time avoid the Ketchura patents, Mr. Kirby in 1855, undertooic the construction of the Kirby machine which was completed in that j^car, and he obtained his first patent April 15, 1856, and the second, September 2, of the same year. The first related to the method of connecting the guard fin- gers to the finger bar, and projecting rivet heads and spaces in connection with the cutters and fingers. The patent of September 2, 1856, contained the important feature of pivot- ing the main driving and supporting wheel to an arm which was in turn- hinged to the frame of the machine concentric to the first gear shaft ; which arrangement permitted the wheel to swing on its hinged connection with the gear frame, independent of it and the frame ; and the cutting apparatus connected therewith to rise and fall independent of the up and down motions of the road wheel. A seat for the driver was pivoted to the frame of the machine and fulcrumed on the axle and its arm, so that the weight of the driver was added to the wheel to give it suflicient adhesion to the ground to drive the cutters, and at the same time relieve the cutting apparatus and frame from undue pressure on the ground, when used in mowing; by tliis arrangement of the wheel and frame, the cutting apparatus could be set at different heights from the ground for reaping grain. To an understanding of this arrangement, and its distinc- tive diiJereuce from the Forbusli machine, it may be stated that in the Forbush machine, the main driving and road wheel was rigidly connected to the frame of the machine so Fig. 48.— ForbushMachine as a Mower. Fig. 49.— Forbush Machine as a Reaper. 144 IISrVENTOKS AND INVENTIONS. that tlie frame work and cutting apparatus partook of the up and down movements of the wheel wlien passing over the ground ; the cutter apparatus at its inner end or point of connection with the frame, being influenced by the vertical movements of the main wheel, which by the arrangement of the Kirby devices was avoided. The Forbush was constructed with bracket connections between the frame work and finger bar, by which means, the cutting apparatus could be set at varying heights for converting it into a reaper. In this respect, the Forbush was an improvement on the Ketch um machine, which could only be converted into a reaper, by an enlargement of the main wheel by bolting lugs or segment rims to its periphery, which admitted only of a limited adjustment in the height of the cutting apparatus. The controlling feature in the Ketchum machine, was an unohstruciecl space between the driving wheel and the finger bar and its supports. In this respect the Forbush and the Ketchum machines were alike ; but in the Kirby, the finger bar was extended at its inner end, close to the main wheel, thus closing substantially the open space between the wheel and cutting apparatus ; the independent up and down move- ment of the wheel j)ermitting the cutting apparatus to fol- low the ground in mowing. Mr. Kirby has from time to time made improvements in his machine which was, with the Ketchum and Forbush types, denominated " one-wheeled machines." He has also made improvements in two-wheeled machines and revolving reel rakes, for all of which he has obtained patents, number- ing in all, on harvesters, seventeen, besides several others for improvements in other depai'tments of which it is not neces- sary to more particularly speak. The manufacture of the Kirby machine was commenced in Buffalo, K Y., by the Buffalo iVgricultural Works, Mr. 146 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS D. M. Osborne, being one of the company. In 1858, two liundi'ed of these machines were manufactured in Auburn, by Mr. O. H. Bnrdick, for Osborne & Ilolbrook, the firm Fig. 51.— Early Kirby Machine. consisting of D. M. Osborne and O. I. Holbrook. In 1859 the firm of D. M. Osborne & Co. was formed for the manu- facture of these machines in Auburn. D. M. Osborne, Cyrus C. Dennis and Charles P. Wood composed the firm. Mr. Wood retired in 1862, and Mr. Dennis (bed in 1866. After the death of Mr. Dennis, Mr. John II. Osborne and Mr. O. JJ. Burdick became partners. These machines continued to FiQ. 52.— LalcT Kiiby Mac be manufactured extensively by the firm up to 1875, when the Cayuga Chief Manufacturing Company became consoli- dated with the Co., and organized under the manufacturing laws of the state as a stock company under the name and style of D.' M. Osborne & Co. 148 INVENTORS AND IMVENTIONS. In 1880, the number of niacliines manufactured by this company reached 16,000, and the company furnished employ- ment for one thousand of the citizens of Auburn. The Kirby machine continued to be manufactured at Buf- falo and at Cambridge City, Indiana ; and in limited num- bers for a short time at other points. The whole number of machines of the Kirby type manufactured up to the present time will not fall short of 120,000. It is believed that six years is about the average life time of machines in use, and that they average a yearly use of about eighteen days, or one hundred and eight days use in the life of the machine. A saving of $12.00 })er day over the performance of the same work by hand, is, without doubt made, or $1,296.00 for each machine, or $155,552.00 is saved to the farming public and the country over hard manual labor, by the use of the Kirby machine alone. The magni- tude of these figures is surprising, but they fall far short of the saving made by the later combined harvester and binder constructed by D. M. Osborne & Co. at the present time, which has the capacity to cut and deliver in bundles, twenty acres of grain daily, a saving of nearly double that made by the ordinary harvester. Machines manufactured at Auburn by D. M. Osborne & Co., now find a market in nearly all of the grass and grain growing portions of the habitable globe ; and they are in use as aids in gathering the harvests of the world every month in the year. To-day, though mid-winter here, the click of Auburn manufactured machines is heard by our antipodes in far off Australia and South America as they sweep down and gather into bundles the ripened grain of those countries. Mr. Kirby removed his family to Auburn in 1863, though he for several years previous had spent the most of his time in this city. Mr. Kirby in early life was without pecuniary means, and for j^ears it was an unceasing but uncomplaining 150 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS struggle with poverty. With fixed purpose and a courage that was equal to the occasion, untiring industry marked liis efforts, and success was the result. Mr. H. Burdick, another inventor of Cayuga County, has also for a long time been closely coimected with the reaping and mowing machine industry of the County. To him has been granted several patents for improvements made by him in harvesting machiner}'. The first bears date June 7th, 1864, and was for an improvement in self-rakes ; a rake that was ai-ranged to sweep in the arc of a circle across a quadrant shaped platform, and had a rising and falling mo- tion so that it could make the return movement without dis- turbing the accumulating grain on the platform. This rake was operated in conjunction with a reel rotating on a hori- zontal axis. This was used on machines manufactured by D. M. Osborne & Co. about two years, and was followed by a further improvement by Mr. Burdick, which was a rake of another type, known as the reel rake, and on which he obtained a patent dated Februaiy 27, 1866. This lattei", was further improved' and a patent obtained therefor, December 8, 1868. In this tj'pe of rakes, the opei'ation of gathering and bringing the grain to the cutters and laying it on the platform, as well as discharging it therefrom in gavels suit- able for binding, is performed by the same organized mech- anism, instead of by separate devices, as with the first named rake. It was extensively used on the Kirby machines and on a machine oi'ganized expressly for its use and known as the "Burdick Eeaper." About 35,000 of these rakes have been made and sold up to the present time, Mr. Burdick also obtained a patent in conjunction with Mr. O. F. Daggett, for improvements in two-wheeled mow- ers, which has also been constructed by Messrs. D. M. Osborne & Co. He has also obtained patents for fastenings for foundrymen's flasks, photograph printer's frames, and for a vegetable slicer. 152 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS Mr. Orrin H. Bardick was born in Brookfield, Madison Coiintv, N. Y., November 14, 1814. His parents moved from tliere to Cortland County, when he was but two years ohl. Ilis educational advantages were confined to the com- mon school, and for a very Hmited time onl3^ When eight years old he worked in a machine shop, and from that early age was dependent on his own I'csources for a livelihood. He mastered the machinist's trade, and in the spring of 1835, when twenty-one years of age, he came to Auburn and found employment in the shop of Burgess and Sprague, which stood at that time on the same ground now occupied by the D. M. Osborne & Co. factory, on Mechanic Street. The firm was engaged in manufacturing saddler's and harness maker's tools. He remained in Auburn until 1841, wlien he moved to Port Byron, and found em[)loyment for two years in the machine slidp of E. P. Ross and Jonathan Seymour, on mill and job work ; after which, he found employment for three years with David Anthony at Union Springs on similar work. In 1847, Mr. Burdick returned to Aubui-n and was em- ployed in constructing machinery and building the first car- pet looms for Barber's Carpet Factory, and personally started all of them when completed. Afterwards, he started a shop and manufactured straw cutters for Watro us and Osborne on contract, and subsequently for the firm of Osborne, Barker k Baldwin, until Mr. D. M. Osborne bouglit out his partners and assumed the manufacture himself, employing Mr. Bur- dick by the year, Mr. Burdick furnishing tools. Subsequently, Mr. Burdick purchased a building on Water Street, where he started a shop for general job work and repairs, and in 1857, manufactured on contract for Dean, Mackin and Alden, the Wheeler machines, the first of that type manufactured in Auburn. In the fall of that year, he moved to the corner of Genesee and Mechanic Streets, where he manufactured for Osborne & Holbrook, two hundred 'I'l! lyitlliiiiifli Ill 'l'pf(#{il"',i«'^-^ ISi INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS. Kirby machines, the first of that type made in this County. From that time to the present date he has been identified with the construction of the machines manufactured by D. M. Osborne & Co., in Auburn. Mr. Burdick is a self-made man, who with few advantages, by perseverance and strict attention to business has achieved success. ■ In this connection, it is proper to mention another Cayuga County inventor, whose name is inseparably connected with the reaping machine industry of this County. His patented inventions relate to pitman connections for harvesters, and whilst the inventor, the Hon. D. M. Osborne, nia}^ not claim that his particular forte is invention, he posesses, it will be admitted, in an eminent degree tliat business capacity as a manufacturer which goes far towards making inventions a suc- cess. He was born in Harrison, Westchester County, N. Y., December 15, 1822. In early days was a clerk in a hard- ware store in New York City. He came to Auburn in 1848, and engaged in the manufactui'e of Straw cutters on the cor- ner of Genesee and Mechanic Streets, and subsequently, as I have stated, in the manufacture of the Kirby machine in the same building in which the ofiice of D. M. Osborne & Co. now is, in 1858 ; which has been enlarged from time to time as the requirements of the constantly increasing business denjanded, until it has reached a magnitude that he, at its early inception, could scarcely have anticipated, Witli the enterprise and business capacity of an Osborne, and the inventive talent of a Kirby and Burdick united, success was assured. John A. Dodge, another inventor of Cayuga County, was born in Dutchess County, in this State, and became a resident of this County in 1833, with his father. Doctor David L. Dodge, who settled at Union Springs in that year, and for man}^ years was a practicing physician there. When a young man, he clerked it for his brother-in-law, George Mosher, Fig. 57.— Early Whteler Machine. 1854-5. Fig. 58.— Cutting Apparatus of First Wlieeler Machine, 1853. 166 INVENTOKS AND INVENTIONS who kept a store at Poplar Ritlgc. He afterwards became a Rail Road contractor, and subsequently a coal dealer in tbis city, and in 1858, became- the managing head of the firm of Ross, Dodge and Pomeroy, which firm engaged in the man- ufacture of small agricultural tools and wlieel-barrows in Auburn Prison. They also engaged, (in__coiniection with Sheldon & Co., who had a contract in the prison,) in the manufacture of what was then known as the Wheeler Com- bined Mower and Reaper. Subsequently they engaged in the manufacture of the Ball machine; Sheldon & Co. taking the Wheeler. Alter this Mr. Ross and Mr. Pomeroy retired, and the Ball n>achine was superseded by' what was known as the Dodge machine, and an incorporated company, know as the Dodge and Stevenson Manufacturing Co., engaged quite extensively in its manufacture. On this machine Col. Dtxlge obtained seven patents indi- vidually, and two in connection with others. One with George Perry of this city, and another with Wm. H. Steven- son then residing here. These patents were principally im- provements relating to the reel rake, and were of considerable importance. The improvements consisted of devices which governed the reeling and raking mechanism ; the switch and roller controlling the arms being arranged outside of the pivoted axis of the arms. The company went into liquidation, and in 1874, Beards- ley, Wheeler & Co. puichased, with the patterns and parts of the machine, a shop right under those patents. The other interests in the rake patents were previously sold by the company to a certain firm of Reaper manufacturers for the sum of seventy-five thousand dollars. Col. Dodge is now a resident of New York City and has a broker's office in Wall Street. In the department of harvesting machinery inventions, the name of Cyrenus Wheeler, Jr., appears. Thirty-nine I -WW M ^-*4P1 158 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS. patents were granted to him in that class, and several in other classes to which it is not necessary to i-efer particularly. His first patents, and perhaps the most important ones, bear date December 5th, 1854, and February 6th, 1855. Prior to this time, machines had been constructed with rigid finger bars. These improvements consisted in sup- porting the frame work and gearing of the machine on two wheels, and connecting the finger bar by hinges, and provid- ing levers for lifting and rocking it, so as to elevate or de- press the points of the cutters. In 1B54, a platform, reel, and raker's seat were added, thus making it a c(jmbined machine. In the winter of 1855 a self-rake was applied and used in the harvest of 1856 quite successfully in standing grain. On these improvements patents were obtained, and from that time onward successive patents were obtained for other improvements made, to none of which particular refer- ence need be made, except that of February 9th, 1864, which was for a combination and arrangement of gearing, rendering it more compact and better adapted to the purpose of casing or boxing. The first machine was made at Poplar Ridge, Cayuga County, in a shop carried on by Shourds and Mosher, and the first trial was made one mile south of there on the farm of the inventor. The cutting apparatus used at that time was an arrangement of pivoted shears. — See Fig. 58. The trial was made in grass soaked by recent rains, and was satisfactory ; but the following season's use of the same kind of cutters developed the fact that those cutters were better adapted to wet than dry grass, and the Hussey cutters and fingers were substituted in their place. These machines continued to be manufactured at Poplar Pidge up to 1860, reaching several hundred in number annually, when the establishment was moved to Aurora and continued there up to 1866. After the harvest l^^f^M Fio. 60.— Wheeler Machine of 1857. Fig. 61.— Wheeler Machine of 1858-59. loo INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS. of that season, it became consolidated as a stock company, with the Bnrtis and Beardsley, and Barber, Sheldon & Co. firms, who were manufacturers of the same machine at Aulnirn, under the name and style of the Cayuga Chief Manufacturing Company. This company, in 1875, became consolidated with D. M. Osborne & Co. as a stock company, under the continued name of D. M. Osborne & Co., which firm continues their manufacture at the present time. In 1857, Orrin H. Burdick manufactured about one hundred of these machines for Dean, Machachin & Alden. In 1858, Ross, Dodge and Pomeroy, in connection with .Sheldon & Co., manufactured the same machines in the prison, and Barber, Sheldon & Co., who succeeded Sheldon & Co. in the prison, continued their manufacture up to 1866. Several thousands of these machines were manufactured at Alliance, Ohio, and in lesser numbers at other places. From 1854 up to the present time not less than 85,000 Wheeler machines have been manufactured in this country, and the whole number of two- wheeled hinged finger-bar machines manufactured in this country, up to the present time, will not fall shoriof 940,000. The several modifications of machines of the "Wheeler Type," are very distinctly shown Vjy the several and pre- ceding cuts. The earliest, or 1854 machine, was destroyed before any picture of the same was obtained, but Fig. 57 is a fair representation thereof with the exception of the cutting ap])aratus, which was somewhat difl^erent, and is shown clearly in Fig. 58. Fig. 59 shows the machine as used for mowing in 1856. The same macliine was also used for reaping, the platform and reel not being shown in the illustration. Fig. 60 is a modification of the same machine, as used in 1857 ; and Fig. 61 shows another modification as the machine was used in the years of 1858 and 1859. fe ,.:^:i:i''iiiili!l!ftll^^^^ , f )ff M "■''I'll' -JcS 4^1 Fig. 67.—" Cayuga Ohief, Jr."— Mower of 1861. Fig. 68.— "Cayuga Chief, Jr."— on the Road, 1861. mmmM^mmm Fig. 75.— Wheeler Mower No. 6, with Cover Eaised to Show Gearing. '"I HI* il( i liisi M *^ii j>ifii .^M IUilllU[IIIIMI!ll»lllllie(»UeiU9tllU!kM9ltllSli!enilllllll(lll)!ltlllIllill»>lklI3itilllbt i:iiii iiiiklfiiituunlllilj f^ .i-flf: 178 INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS In 1860, the construction of the machine was changed by substituting wrought iron and steel for wood, and the distinctive name of " Cayuga Chief," adopted for it. Fig. 62 represents the machine as a mower, and Fig. 63 shows the finger bar folded and the machine on the road. This system of folding the finger bar around by the side of the machine, as shown, was adopted in the earlier machines and was covered by letters patent. Fig. 64 represents the machine as used in 1860, for reaping. Fig. 65 represents the same machine as used for reaping in in 1861, an " overhanging reel " being used. Fig. 66 repre- sents a smaller sized " Cayuga Chief No. 2," as used for reaping in the year of 1862. Fig. 67, represents a small mower, called t]ie "Cayuga Chief, Jr.," as used in 1862 ; and Fig. 68 shows the same machine with the finger bar folded, and on the road. Fig. 69 represents the " Cayuga Chief No. 1," in use as a "Dropper" in 1864. Fig. 70 shows a one-wheeled self-raking reaper as used in 1866, and known as tiie " Auburn Harvester." Fig. 71 is the " No. 1, Cayuga Chief," as used in the har- vest of 1867, with the Johnston self-rake applied. Fig. 72 represents the " Cayuga Chief," with seif-r:ike attachment as used in 1868, two of the heads being what is known as "rolling heads." The same machine is shown in Fig. 73, with all " rolling head " rakes* and a different mod- ification of the driving chain as in use in 1869 and 1870. Fig. 74 represents the Wheeler No. 6 as a mower in use in 1872. Fig. 75 shows the same machine with the protect- ing cover raised to exhibit the arrangement of the gearing. Fig. 76 represents the No. 6 as a " Self Raking Reaper " and as used in 1873. The same machine is shown in Fig. 77, with the finger bar and platform folded up, for traveling on the road, and Fig, 78 represents the "Wheeler front-cut OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y. l70 Mower " of 1881, and known at the present time as the "Osborne No. 2, Independent Mower." In conclusion it may be stated that in preparing this arti- cle for the press, in the spring of 1882, it has been deemed advisable to introduce cuts to illustrate the descriptive matter and give a better understanding of the several subjects and their various stages of progress to the present state of devel- opment. Note.— The preceding paper was read before the Society on the evening of December 21, 1880, instead of September 21, 1880 as set forth in sub-title, p. 91. SUPPLEMENT TO THE INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY, N. Y." Read before the Cayuga County Historical Society, at Auburn, N. Y. December 21st, 1880. BY DAVID M. OSBORNE. SUPPLEMENT TO "THE INVENTORS AND INVENTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY." R PRESIDENT :— I have one reason for regretting that some other member of this Society had not been charged with the work of writing a paper on "Inven- tors and 2 Inventions of Cayaga County," and that reason is, that ; while no man understands the sub- ject better or is better able to write such a paper than Mr. Wheeler, his modesty is so sensitive that he cannot speak of one inventor of Cayuga County with that freedom that another might. I therefore wisli, with your permission, to add a short postscript to Mr. Wheeler's paper, and pay my tribute of respect to his inventive genius and to his industry and perseverance. Cyrenus Wheeler, Jr., was born March 21st, 1817, in the town of Seekonk, Bristol Co., Mass., about three miles from Providence, R. I. When two years old his father moved to 184 SUPPLEMENT. Fall River, where be engaged in building cotton machinery and manufacturing cotton cloth. At an early age Mr. Wheeler worked in the machine shop and factory, beginning in the lowest and working up to the highest department, and at the age of 17 years was able to perform all the different operations required to convert the raw material into cloth. In 1835 he came with his father to this County, and settled on a fafiu one mile south of Poplar Ridge, vvIku'C lie lived for 29 years. Mr. Wheeler was a pretty good farmer, but his mind ran to machinery, and I judge from the com- plete workshops and the number of ex[)erimental machines which can now be seen about the farm where he spent those 29 years, that he was more intent in the invention and , im- provement of agricultui'al machinery than in hoeing his corn, or weeding his onions ; and the Seed planters. Straw cutters, Horse Pitch Forks, and Mowing and Reaping Machines on his own fai-m testify to a busy life well spent in study and experiment. He also experimented in his fai'ming opei'ations, and kept careful records of his tests extending through many years. But his most successful inventions were in the line of Mowing and Reaping Machines, and his crops on his farm were largel}^ used and often sacrificed in practical tests of his inventions. Manufacturers were slow in acknowledging and the farmers slow in applying his inventions, as has been the experience with nearly all inventors ; but his industry and perseverance finally triumphed, and his success is attested by the fact that there is scarcely a Mowing or Reaping machine made in the world that does not carry on it some mark of Mr. Wheeler's invention, and I am glad to say that as long as his patents lived those inventions were acknowledged and royalties were paid for their use. To attain this success, Mr. Wheeler has had to live a very SUPPLEMENT. 185 active life. He has told me that in the year 1863 he trav- eled in 18 States over 23,000 miles, including 40 trips between Poplar Ridge, where he Hved, and Auburn. It is to such men as Mr. Wheeler, Mr. Kirbj, Mr. Bur- dick and Mr. Obed Hussey, who have devoted their lives to the imi)rovement of machinery, by drawing from the sinews of iron and steel the work which but for them would have to be done by human labor, this country is largely indebted for its progress in the mechanic arts and the immense strides it is making in the development of. its resources, and in tak- ing its place, as it surely is, as the first nation of the world, first in resources, first in wealth, first in culture, and first in civilization. It is the product of the brains of such men that enabled us to feed and maintain our army in the War of the Rebelhon ; the old men, women and children gathering the harvests, while the young men were fighting the battles. It enables the farmers of Cayuga County to do their own work, and send their sons and daughters to people the boundless prairies of Kansas, Nebraska and Dakota. It enables the almost count- less emigrants from the Old World to settle and make homes, in our forests. It enables one man to cut and bind twenty acres of grain in a day, instead of two acres, (and this has- been done in your life-time, Mr. President.) It enables this country to grow a yearly surplus of two hundred million bushels of grain to send to the hungry people of Europe ; and it enables a citizen of Cayuga County to say, that we have in this City (and I say this without egotism, but with the same honest pride which you or any one may say it), the largest manufactory of Harvesting Machinery there is in the workl. When the future writer on the suljject of " Inventors and Inventions of Cayuga County," or of the State of New York, shall read his paper before your Society, he will place high 186 SUPPLEMENT. up in the list of names of men who have devoted their lives to invention and to improvements of the age, and who have done their country good and faithful service, the name of Cjrenus Wheeler, Jr.; for his name is inseparably connected with the history of harvesting machinery, and will remain so as long as the ripening grain shall wave over our hills and our valleys, and as long as this Republic remains true to its gratitude for her sods who work for her glory. CAYUGA COUNTY Historical Society COLLFXTIONS Number Three. COLLECTIONS OF CAYUGA COUNTY Historical Society. AUBURN, N. Y. Number Three. 1884. Gift EARLY CHAPTERS OF SENECA HISTORY JESUIT MISSIONS IN SONNONTOUAN, I 656- 1 684 ; WITH ANNUAL ADDRESSES, i883-'84. BY CHARLES HAWLEY, D. D., President of the Society. AUBURN, N. Y. 1884. TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES. Number Knapp, Peck & Thomson, Book, Job and Commercial Printers. Al'Bl-RN, N. Y. )hl ~r CONTENTS. Page. PrEP'ACE, - 7 Jesuit Missions Amonc, the Senegas, .... g_8g Sixth Annual Address, 91-10S Seventh Annual Address, k^q-iSS AliSTRACT OF PkOCEEDINGS OF ANNUAL MEETINGS, 1S78-84, I37-I44 By-Laws, 145-149 Officers and Members, - 150-152 PREFACE. The plan of the present work is similar to that of the Early Chapters of Cayuga History, issued in 1879, as the first of a series intended to include a complete account of the missionary labors of the French Jesuit Fathers, in the several Iroquois cantons, in the last half of the seventeenth centurv It has the same distinctive feature, in the use made of the Relations for the purposes of local history, which belongs to the previous publication. These records of two centuries ago, are allowed to tell their own story of devotion and heroism, while they also serve a most trustworthy guide to the re- searches of the antiquarian, topographer, and local histoi-ian as will be seen in the notes to the translations in the text, and the accompanying map. The writer would acknowledge his indebtedness, as in the preparation of the Cayuga Chapters, to Dr. John Gilmary Shea, author of Catholic Missions Arnomj the Indiau Tribes of tJie U. S., (and kindred volumes illustrating the early history of the country.) for his counsel and aid, which has been of service in various particulars. The introductory chapter, which narrates the first missionary visit to the Indians within the present limits of the state of New York, and chapter VIII which concludes the history of the Seneca Mis- sion, were furnished by him, while the translations that 8 compose the body of the work, were submitted to his careful revision. It also gives me pleasure to direct attention to the notes contributed by Gen. John S. Clark, of Auburn, over his own initials, as of special value. They are the result of much study and research, and so far as they relate to Indian village sites, of repeated personal inspection of the several localities, until entire satisfaction has been reached. It is hardly possible to appreciate the patient labor inspired b}' the true historic spirit, required to attain accuracy in this depart- ment of study. C. H. Auburn, N. Y., July, 1884. |t)$ttit Missiatis ^mauff tht) San^cas. The earliest attempt at mission work in Western New- York was that of the Franciscan Father Joseph de la Eoche Daillon, a zealous man who though of high rank, belongino- to the familj^ of the Dukes du Lud, devoted himself to the American missions with all their hardships and privations. Sagard preserves the following letter of this clergyman addressed to a friend at Angers in France, giving an account of his visit to the Neuter nation in 1626-7. It properly forms a preliminary chapter of the present series, since after the overthrow of the Neuters by the Iroquois in 1650, their territory was incorporated in the Seneca canton and one of the principle villages, Gandougare, was at the time of the missionary labors of the Jesuit Fathers among the Senecas, composed largely of captives from the conquered nation. In the wars between the Iroquois and the Hurons, which resulted in the destruction of the latter, in 16-19, the Neuters took part with neither; and it was their neutral position that gave them their name. NARRATIVE OF FATHER DE LA ROCHE DAILLON.' " Sir : — My humble salutation in the mercy of Jesus. It is still permitted though separated by distance to visit one's 1 Translated by Dr. John Gilmary Shea as the introductory chapter of the present work. The notes, together with the sketch of Brule which follows the narrative, are also from his pen, except as otherwise indicated. 10 fi-iends by missives, which render absent j^ersons present. Our Indians are astonished at tJiis, seeing that we often write to our Fathers who are at a distance from us, and that by our letters they learn our thoughts and even what these very Indians had done at the place of our residence. After having made some stay in our convent in Canada, and communicated with our Fathers, and the Ileverend Jesuit Fathers, I was induced by religious impulse to visit the sedentary nations whom we call Huron, and with me the Eeverend Fathers Brebeuf and De None, Jesuits. Ilavdng arrived there, with all the hardships each one can conceive, by reason of the wretched roads, I received a letter (some time after) from our Eeverend Father Joseph le Garon, by which he encouraged me to push on further to a nation which we call Neutral, of which the interpreter Brule told wonders. Encouraged by so good a Father and the great account made to me of this people, I journeyed thither and set out from the Hurons with this design, October 18, 1626, with one named Grenolle, and La Vallee, Frenchmen by nation.' Passing by the nation of the Petun," I made the acquaint- ance and friendship of a chief who is in great repute there, who promised me to guide us to that Neuter nation, and furnish Indians to carry our packages, and the small stock of provisions that we had laid up, for it is self-deceit to think of living in these countries as mendicants, these people never 1 "We have no knowledge of any one who proceeded thither with the design of preaching the gospel, except the Rev. Father Joseph de la Koche Daillon, Recollect, who in 1626 made a journey to tliat country and spent the winter there." Relation 1641, p. 74. It is evident that the Neuters lay on both sides the Niagara, as late as 1640, although at that time the VVenro, and perhaps other bands had been forced away by the Senecas, and only the smaller portion of the villages were on the Iroquois side of the Niagara. From the proximity of Ounoutisaston where Father de la Roche win- tered to the Wenros, who were on the Iroquois frontier, the presumption is very strong that that Neutral town was east of the Niagara, and in what is now New York. 2 These are the Tionontates or Dinondadies, who were overthrown with the Hurons. Their descendants form principally the western band now known as Wyandots. 11 thinking to give unless you put tbem under obligation, and it is often necessary to make long stages and even pass many nights without finding any other shelter than that of the stars. He fnlfilled to our satisfaction what he had prom- ised us, and we slept only five nights in the woods, and on the sixth day we arrived at the first village, where we were very well received, thanks to our Lord, and then to four other villages which competing with each other brought us food, soine venison, others squashes, neintahouy^ and the best they had, and they were astonished to see me dressed in the style and that I desired nothing belonging to them, only that I invited them by signs to raise their eyes to Heaven, and make the sign of the Holy Cross, and what filled them with wonder was to see me retire at certain hours of the day to pray to Grod, and devote myself to interior exercises, for they had never seen religious, exce})t towards the Petuneux and the Hurons, their neighbors. At last we reached the sixth village," where I had been advised to remain ; I had a council held here, where you will remark, by the way, that they call all their assemblies councils, which they hold seated on the ground, as often as it pleases their chiefs, not in a hall, but in a cabin, or in the open field, with very strict silence as long as the chief speaks, and they are inviolable observers of what they have once concluded and determined. There I told them through the interpreter that I had come in the name of the French, to form alliance and friendship with them, and to invite them to come to the trade, that I 1 Sigard in his Huron dictionary explains this to be parched corn. i He calls this subsequently Ounontisaston. In 1640 Father Brebeuf calls the village farthest from the Hurons, and only one day's journey from the Senecas, "the last town of the Neuter nation on the east side, called Onijuiaahra, the same name as the river." Relation 1041, p. 75. The town nearest the Hurons was Kandoucho. lb. Teotogiaton was midway, lb. p. 78. Brebeuf and Chaumonot visited 18 of the Neuter towns and apparently crossed the Niagara, p. 78, as Father de la Roche Daillon did. Unfortunately Champlain mentions no Neuter village in his text or map. 12 also begged them to permit me to remain in their country, in order to be able to instruct them in the law of our God, which is the only means of going to Heaven. They accepted all my ofiEers, and assured me they were very pleasing to them, consoled by which, I made them a present of the little I had, as little knives and other trifles, which they esteem at a high price, for in these countries yoa never treat of anything with the Indians without making them presents of something or other, and in return they begot me (as they say) that is, they declared me a citizen and a child of the country, and gave me in charge (a mark of great affection) to Souharissen, who was my father and my host, for according to age, they are accus- tomed to call us cousin, brother, son, uncle or nephew, &c. This one is the chief of the greatest credit and authority, who has ever been in all the nations, for he is chief not of his village only, but of all those of his nation, to the number of twenty-eight, including towns, cities, and villages, built like those of the Huron country, as well as of several little hamlets of seven or eight cabins, built in various places, convenient for fishing, hunting or cultivating the ground. This is without example among the other nations to have so absolute a Chief. He acquired this honor and power by his courage, and for having several times gone to war against the seventeen nations who are their enemies and brought back heads, or brought in prisoners from all. Those who are valiant in this style are highly esteemed among them. And though they have only the war club and the bow, yet they are very warlike, and dexterous in these arms. After all this friendly welcome, our Frenchmen hav- ing returned, I remained, the happiest man in the world, hoping to advance something there for God's glory or at least to discover the means, which would be no small thing, and to endeavor to learn the mouth of the river of the Iro- quois in order to conduct them to the trade. 13 I have also done my best to learn their customs and mode of life, and during my stay I visited them in their cabins, to know and instruct them, and I found them sufficiently tractable, and I often made the little children, who are very bright, stark naked and disheveled, make the sign of the Holy Cross, and I remarked that in all these countries I never saw any humpbacked, one-eyed, or misshapen. I have always seen them firm in their wish to go with at least four canoes to the trade, if I would guide them ; the whole difficulty was that we did not know the way. Yroquet, an Indian known in these countries, who had come there with twenty of his people to hunt beavei", and who took at least five hundred, was never willing to give us any mark to know the mouth of the river. He and several Hurons assured us firmly that it was only ten days' sail to the place of trade, but we were afraid of taking one river for another, and losing our way or dying of starvation in the land. For three months I had every reason in the world to be satisfied with my people. But the Hurons having discovered that I talked of taking them to the trade, spread through all the village where they passed, very evil rumors about me, that I was a great magician ; that I had diseased the air in their country and poisoned several : that if the_y did not soon make way with me that I would set fire to their villages, and make all their children die ; in fine, that I was, as they rep- resented, an Ataianite — this is their word to signif}^ one who makes sorceries, which they hold in the greatest horror ; and, by the way, know that there are many sorcerers who under- take to cure the sick by mummeries and other fancies.' In fine, these Hurons have always told them so much evil of the French that \hey could imagine, in order to divert them from trading with us, that the French were inapproach- 1 When the Jesuits Brebeuf and Chanmonot attenii)ted a mission among the Neuters in 1640, the same accusations were made against them by Hurons. Relation 1641, p. 75. 14 able, harsh, sad and melancholy men, who live on nothing- but snakes and poison; that we eat the thunder' (which they imagine to be an unparalleled monster, relating strange stories about it); that we all had tails like animals, and that our women had only one breast, which was in the mid- dle of the bosom ; that they bore five or six children at a birth, and they added a thousand other absurdi:ties to make us hated by them. And in fact these good people wiio are very easily per- suaded, conceived such a mistrust of me, as soon as any one fell sick, they came to ask ms whether it was not true that I had poisoned him, that they would surely kill me if T did not cure him. I had much difficulty in excusing and defend- ing myself. At last ten men of the last village called Oua- roronon,- one day's march from the Hiroquois, their kindred and friends, coming to trade in our village, came to see me and invited me to visit them in return at their village. I promised to do so without fail, when the snow had melted, and to give them all some trifles, with which they showed them, selves satisfied. Thereupon they left the cabin where I lodged, all the time hiding their evil designs against me, and seeing that it was growing late, they came back to see me, and brusquely began to quarrel with me, without provoca- tion. One knocked me down with a blov^^ of his fist, and the other took an axe, and as he was about to lay my Iiead open, God diverted his hand and turned the blow on a post that was there near me. I received several other ill treatments, but that is what we come to seek in these countries. Quieting a little, 1 This had reference to the use of gunpowder. 2 " The AVeurohronons formed hitherto one of the nations associated to the Neuter nation and were situated on their borders, on the side of the Hiroquois, tlie common enemy of all these nations." ReUition 1639, p. 59. After stating their abandonment by the Neuters and their emigration to tlie Huron country it speaks of their march of more than 80 leagues, on which there were more than 600 persons, the women and little children constituting the greater part."— lb. p. 6 J. 15 they vented their anger on tlie little property we had left. They took onr writing desk, blanket, breviary and oui- bag in which there were some poeket-knives, needles, awls, and other little things of like quality, and having thus stripped ine, they went off all that night overjoved at their exploit, and on arriving at their village, on making an examination of their booty, touched perhaps by a repentance come from the Most High, the3^ sent me back our breviary, compass, writing desk, blanket and sack, but it was quite empty. On their arrival in my village, called Ounontisaston, tliere were only women there, the men having gone to hunt stags. On their return they manifested to me that they were sorry for the disaster that had befallen me, then no more was said aboat it. The rumor spread forthwith to tlie Hurons, that I had been killed, whereupon the good Fathers Brebeuf and de Noue, who had remained there, sent Grrenolle promptly to me to learn the truth, with orders that if I were alive to bring me back, to which I was invited albo by the letter which they had written me with the pen of their good will, and I did not wish to gainsay them, since such was their advice and that of all the French, who feared more disasters than profit by my death, and thus returned I to the country of our Hurons, where I am at present all admiring the divine effects of Heaven. The country of this Neuter nation is incomparably greater, finer and better than any other of all these countries.' There 1 " There is also two days" journey from tliese (the Petuns) another nation of Indians who raise a great quantity of tobacco, on the side towards tlie south, who are called tha Neuter nations who number 4,000 warriors, who dwell west of the lake of the Entouh- onorons, 80 to 100 leagues in extent." Laverdiere's Champlain, 1619, p. 60. "These Keuters enjoy, according to ihe report of some, eighty leagues of country, where they raise very good tobacco, which they trade with their neighbors. They assist the Che- veux Relevez (Ottawas) against the Nation of Fire, of whom they are mortal enemies; hut between the Hiroquois and our Hurons * * * they had peace and remained neutral between the t»vo nations." Sagard, p. 8'J3, " From the first town of the Neuter nation 16 i? an incredible number of stags there, which thej do not take one by one, as is done on this side, but making three hedges in a spacious place, they run them all ahead, until they col- lect them in this place, where they take them ; and they have this maxim for all kinds of animals, whether they need them or not, to kill all they find, for fear, as they say, that if they do not take them the beasts would go and inform the others how they had been pursued, and that afterwards, in their necessity, they would no longer find any. A great abund- ance of moose or elk, beaver, raccoons, and black squirrels, larger than those of France, are found there, a great quantity of wild geese, turkeys, cranes, and other animals, which remain there all winter, which is not long nor rigorous as in Canada, and no snow had fallen there on the 22d of Novem- ber, which was not at most more than two feet deep, and began to melt on the 26th of January. On the 8th of March' there was no longer any at all in the open places, though there was a little, indeed, in the woods. Eesidence there is pleasant and convenient enough, the rivers furnish quantities of very good fish, the soil gives good corn more than for their want. There are squashes, beans and other vegetables in plenty, and very good oil which they call a Touronton,' so that I do not doubt but that we should settle found on proceeding from here (the Hurons) keeping on south or southwest it is about four days' journey to the mouth of the so famous river of that nation in Ontario or Lake St. Louis. This side of tliat river and not beyond it, as a certain map states, are the most of the towns of the Neuter nation. There are three or four beyond ranged from east to west towards the Nation of the Cat or Eriechronons. This river is that by which our great lake of the Hurons or Mer Uouce, which flows first into that of Erie or the Nation of the Cat, and there it enters into the lauds of the Neuter nation and takes the name of Onguiaahra, till it empties into Ontario."— Relation 1641, p. 71. The map re- ferred to is evidently Champ'ain's, of 1632, where he makes the Niagara run from west to east and places the Neuters entirely west of Lake Ontario and south of the Niagara. The oil springs in their country were evident^' east not west of that river. 1 This fixes apparently the period of his stay in the country of the Neuters from November 22, 1626, to about March 8, 1027. 2 "The copyist of the Father's letter mistook in my opinion, the Huron word Otor- onton, which he makes to mean oi// for it is, properly speaking, ?rtMcA, or Oh /how mnch there i«.'— Sagard, p. 893. 17 there rather than elsewhere, and, doubtless on a longer stay there would be hope of advancing Grod's glory, which is more to be sought than aught else, and tlieir conversion is more to be hoped for the faith than that of the Hurons, and I am astonished how the Company of Merchants, since the time they have come to these countries, have not made some Frenchmen winter in said country ; I say assuredly that it would be very easy to lead them to the trade, which would be a great advantage to go and come by so short and easy a route/ as I have already told yon, for to go trading to the Hurons amid all the difficult rapids, and always in danger of drowning, is scarcely attractive, and then to march for six days from the Hurons to this country, crossing the land by fearful and awful routes as I have seen — these are insup- portable hardships and he alone knows it, who has found himself amid them. I say then that the gentlemen associates should, in my opinion, send some Frenchmen to winter in the country of the Neuters, wdio are less remote than that of the Hurons, for they can proceed by the lake of the Hiroquois to the place where the trade is held'^ in ten daj^s at most ; this lake is their's also, the one on the one shore, and the others on 1 " I conjecture also easily the proximity of the Neuters to Quebec, in tliat the Hir- oquois are nearer to tlie French than the Hurons are, and the Neuters are only a day's journey from the Hiroquois, who all lie southward."— S;',gard. i The place of trade, already several times mentioned, was on Lake St. Peter, about fifty miles below Montreal. Sagard in 16.36 says : * * * * "After having been re- freshed for several days with our brethren, and enjoyed their sweet conversation, in our little Convent, we ascended in our barques by the River St. Lawrence for t/ie trade of the Cape of Victory, which is from Quebec about fifty leagues. * * * * \ye reached Lake St. Peter, which is six or seven leagues long, and three or four wide in places, and four fathoms deep where the water is still. * * * * A little above the outlet of the lake we enter the harbor of Cape Victory and cast anchor about sis or seven o'clock in the evening of the day of St. Magdalen, where already were encamped along the bank, a great number of savages of various nations for the trade of beaver's with the French. * * * * From the harbor one sees in front six or seven islands covered with beautiful trees of uniform height, which conceal from view the lake and the river of the Iro- quois, which discharges itself into the great river opposite the harbor." (Sagard's History of Canada, 1, 172 )— J. S. C. 18 the other, bat I see one obstacle, which is they hardly know how to manage canoes, especially at rapids, although there are otdy two, but they are long and dangerous. Their real trade is hunting and war, outside of that they are great sluggards, whom you see like beggars in France, when they are full, lying on their belly in the sun. Their life, like that of the Hurons, very dissolute, and their manners and cus- toms entirely the same. The language is different, however, but they understand each other as the Algoumequins and Montagnais do.' As for clothes, do not look for any among them, for they do not wear even breech cloths, which is very strange, and is scarcely found in the most savage tribes. And to tell you the truth, it would not be expedient to let all kinds of people come here, for the wicked life of some Frenchmen is a pernicious example to them, and in all these countries, the people though barbarous, reproach us, saying that we teach them things contrary to what our Frenchmen practice. Think, sir, what weight our MK)rds can have after that ; yet better is to be hoped for, since what consoled me on my return was to see that our countrymen had made their peace with our Lord, had confessed and received com- munion at Easter, and had sent away their women, and have since been more guarded. I must tell you that they treated our Fathers so harshly, that even two men of whom the Jesuit Fatlicrs had deprived themselves for their accommodation, have been driven out by force, and they were unwilling to give them any provisions to nourish and support some Indian boys who desired to live with us, although they promised to have them remunerated by some of our benefactors. It is cruel to be treated in this 1 " Our Hurons call the Neuter nation Attiwandaronk, as much as to say, " People of a language a little different," for as to nations which speak a language that thej' do not understand at all, thej' call them Akwanake, of whatever nation they may be, as if to say "Strangers." The people of Neuter Nation in turn for the same reason call our Hurons "Attiwandaronk." Kelatiou 1641, p. 7i. 19 sort, by our very countrymen, but since we are Friars Minor, our condition is to suffer and to pray to God to give us patience. It is said that two new Fathers came to us from France, named Father Daniel Boursier and Father Francis de Bin- ville, who had been promised us already last year ; if this be so, I beg you as a crowning of all your trouble, that you take for me, to let me have without fail a habit that they can send me, it is all that I ask, for no cloth is made here, and ours being all worn out, I cannot do without one. The ]X)or religious of St. Francis having food and clothing, this is their whole lot on earth ; Heaven we hope under favor of our good God in whose service we must voluntarily devote our life for the salvation of these benighted people, in order that it please him, if he accept our care, to make Christianity flourish in these countries, God permits martyrdom to those who merit it, I am sorry not to be in that state, and yet I am not unaw^are that to be recognized a true servant of God, one must expose himself for his brethren. Come then bravely pain and toil, all difficulties and death itself will be agreeable to me, God's grace being with me, which I implore by means of the prayers of all our good friends over there, wdiose, sir, and your most humble servant, I am in our Lord. Dated at Toanchain, a Huron village, this ISth day of July, 1627. Stephen Brule, whose eulogy of the country of the Neuters led Father de la Eoche Daillon, to visit them, had, we must infer, already been in that part of the country, and been struck by its advantages. He came over at a very early age and was employed by Champlain from about 1610 and perhaps earlier- He was one of the first explorers, proceeding to the Huron country and acquiring their language so as lo serve as inter- preter. (Laverdiere's Champlain, vi pp. 2 41— 266). As early as 20 Septembers, 1616, when Cliamplain was preparing to join the Harons in their expedition against the Entouohonorons, in Central New Yorlv, Stephen Brule set out wnth a party of twelve Ilurons from Upper Canada for the towns of the Carantouannais, allies of the Ilurons, living on the Susque- hanna, and evidently forming part of the confederacy known later as the Andastes, (lb. (1615.) p. 85) to secure their co-operation against the enemy. He crossed from Lake Ontario apparently to the Susque- hanna, defeated a small Iroquois party and entered the Car- antouannais town in triumph.' The force marched too slowly to join Champlain, and Brule returned to their country where he wintered. He descended their river (the Susquehanna,) visiting the neighboring tribes, meeting several who com- plained of the harshness of the Dutch. At last he started to rejoin his countrymen, but his party was attacked and scat- tered by the Iroquois, and Brule losing his way entered an Iroquois village. He tried to convince them that he was not of the same nation of whites who had just been attacking them, but they fell upon him, tore out his nails and beard and began to burn him in different parts of the body. He was far from being an exemplary character, but wore an Agnus Dei, and when the Indians went to tear this from his neck he threatened them with the vengeance of Heaven. Just then a terrible thunder storm came up, his tormentors fled and the chief released him. After he had spent some time with them they escorted him four days' journey and he made his way to the Atinouaentans, the Huron tribe occu- pjang the peninsula between Nattawassaga and Matchedash bays on Lake Huron (Laverdiere's Champlain 1619, pp. 134- 140, 1615, p. 26; Sagard, Histoire du Canada, p. 466.) 1 Carantouan was in the environs of present Waverly, in Tioga County, N. Y., oa the line between Pennsylvania and New York, on the east side of Chemung River. It was enclosed by a palisaded work, the remains of which are still plain to be seen, con- taining about ten acres. Brule reported that in 1615 it contained 800 warriors.— J. S. C. 21 He found Champlain in 1618, and made his report to him. It was apparently on this return march that he passed through the territory of the Neuters, as it would be his safest course. We find him in Quebec in 1623, when he was sent to meet and bring down the Hurons coming to trade. He returned with them, leading a very dissolute life among the Indians (as Sagard complained). — Laverdiere's Champlain, 1624, p. 81. When Kirk took Quebec he went over to the English, and was sent up to the Hurons in their interest in 1629, notwithstanding the bitter reproaches of Champlain. (lb. 1632, p. 267.) Sagard, writing in 1636, states that pro- voked at his conduct the Hurons put him to death and devoured him. — Sagard, Histoire du Canada, p. 466, Lejeune Relation 1633, p. 34. The latter fact is not mentioned by the Jesuits. From the remark of Father Brebeuf (Relation 1635, p. 28.) it would seem that he met his death at the very town, Toanchain, whence Father de la Roche wrote. It was about a mile from Thunder Bay. — Laverdiere's Champlain 1619, p. 27. Such was the fate of the man who was the first to cross from Lake Ontario to the Susquehanna, and pass from the village of the Iroquois through the Neutral territory to the shores of Lake Huron. IL The founder of the first mission among tlie Senecas in 1656 was Father Joseph Chaumonot, an old Huron mission- ary, not less distinguished for his eloquence than for his pious devotion. He came to Onondaga, the capital of the Iroquois Confederacy, the year previous, together with Father Claude Dablon, and remained there during the winter of 1655-6, preparing the way for the establishment of missions in the several Iroquois cantons.' The following narrative of his work in founding the Sen- eca missions, is translated from Chapter xvii. of Belaiion for 1657,' viz: CONCERNING THE PUBLICATION OF THE FAITH AMONG THE SONNONTOUANS. The country of the Sonnontouans (Senecas), which is much the most fertile and populous of the cantons of the Iroquois, contains two very large towns and a number of lesser vil- lages, besides a town of the Hurons named St. Michael, who took refuge there in order to escape the common calamity of their nation.^ These Hurons, who have preserved their 1 For the preliminary history common to the Iroquois missions, see Early Chapters of Cayuga History, pp. 9-80. 2 Relations des Jesuites contenant ce qui s^est passe de plus remarquable dans les missiont des Peres de la Compagnie de Jesus dans la Nouvelle France. Quebec, 185S. The subse- quent references to the Relations are to this edition unless otherwise indicated. 3 The Hurons, as a nation, were destroyed by the Iroquois in 1649. This village was composed of the survivors of the missions of St. Michael and St. John in the Huron country. In 16j0 the Senecas had two very large villa^jes. Sonnontouan and Gandagan ; another important one made up of captive Onnontiogas, Neuters and Hurons called in i669 Gaudougarae and several smaller villages in all not less than six. 23 customs and particular habits, live separate from the Iro- quois, and content themselves with being one with them in good feeling and friendship. Not having a sufficient number of laborers to cultivate the whole of this extensive field, we confine ourselves to preaching the good tidings to them, hav- ing exchanged with them presents of ceremony and alliance. For as soon as Father Chaumonot, on our arrival in the (Iroquois) country, had adopted the Cayugas as children of Onontio' he went to Seneca to adopt that people as brothers indeed, after the manner of the Faith to which we would dis- pose them. Having assembled the sachems of Gandagan,- the princi- pal town of the Senecas, and made the customary presents of alliance, he commenced in an earnest and elevated tone of voice to explain the principal truths of the gospel, which he sealed with three very beautiful presents that he had reserved for the purpose ; and to press the matter still farther, " My- self " he said, " I give with these as guarantee of the truths which I preach ; and if my life, which I consecrate to you, should seem to you of little account, I offer to 3'ou the lives of all the French who have followed me to Gannentaa^ as a testimony of the Faith which I proclaim to you. Do you not put confidence in these living presents — these noble braves ? Can you be so simple as to think that such a courageous band would leave their native country, the most agreeable and beautiful in the world, suffer so great hard- ships and come so far, to bring you a lie ? " 1 For an account of this interesting ceremony together with the speech of Saonchio. gwa, the distinguished Cayuga orator, on the occasion, see Early Chapters of Cayuga niUory, pp. 15, 16. Onontio was the name by which the French Governor was known to the Iroquois. 2 See note on Seneca towns, p. 25. 3 The site of the Onondaga Mission of St. Mary. It was also the seat of a French colony of some forty persons who had accompanied tlie missionaries from Quebec, under command of M. Du Puys, and was situated on the north side of the Onondaga lake, about midway between its two extremities. 24 The result proved that these barbarians were moved by the discourse of the Father. For after due deliberation over the matter, they answered that they believed what we had the goodness to present to them, and embraced the Faith, and entreated witli great earnestness that the Father would live with them, the better to instruct them in our mysteries. There was one more deeply touched than the rest, who would not consent that the Father should depart until he, himself, was instructed and baptized, and he had also obtained for his wife the same happiness. God has blessed the labors of this Father with similar success in the other towns.' Annonkentitaoui, who is the chief of this people, resolved to surpass all others in zeal, and to be himself one of the first to become a Christian. A cancer which had eaten into his thigh, having confined him to the bed, the Father although indispc)sed, saw him and converted him to the Faith of which he will be a great support in his country, since God seems with this end in view, to have healed him of a disease which all thought to be incurable. Among the many Hurons who have kept their faith during their captivity, the Father met with a woman who had pre- served the zeal of a good Christian, and from whom he learned that the Hurons of the Isle of Orleans, continued in the practice of our religion with all their former devotion ; and that one of them named Jacques Otsiaouens, had aston- ished by his fortitude the Iroquois who burned him, not omitting to repeat at length the usual prayers and invoking without ceasing the name of Jesus during the whole of his torture." 1 See note on Seneca towns, p. 25. 2 At the dispersion of the Huron nation and. with it the missions, a number sought refuge under French protection at Quebec, and after a while were removed to the Isle of Orleans in the vicinity, where a church and a fort were built ; and the cultivation of the soil gave the refugees an ample support. Guided by Fathers Leonard Garreau and Chaumonot, two of their surviving pastors in their own country, they are said to have become models of piety and devotion. 25 The Hurons of St. Micbael' did not manifest any less signs of piety, being filled witli joy at seeing again one of their dear pastors, each asking forthwitli absolution for himself or baptism for his children. Even the old men who despised 1 Seneca Towns.— When the Senecas were first known to the whites, and from that time np to the French expedition of Denonville in 16S~, they had four principal towns. In 1G69 according to Galinee, they were living in five villages, two of which contained a hundred cabins each, the others from twenty to thirty. At this time certainly two, and probably three of the largest were enclosed by palisades. In 1677 when visited by Grecnhalgh, an Albany trader, they were occupying four villages, none of which were palisaded. Frequent changes of location with the large towns was a necessity. Abbe Belmont who accompanied Denonville in 1SS7 says " they change their locations every ten years in order to bring themselves near the woods." This was probably true of the larger villages, but the smaller ones might continue for twenty years or more. During the time of the Jesuit Missions among the Senecas and up to 16H7 the four principal villages occupied the relative positions indicated in the following diagram. North. SoNNONTouAN. O - - 10 miles. - - O Gandagaro. La Conception. St. Jiiin^-s. Totjacton. tiaudaga]). Gandachioragou. o O Gandougahae. Uaiuiouriata, fct. MicLaei, Keinthe. Soitth. Ouontague. Of Gandagaro it is liaown certainly that in 1677 and JCSV it was on the great hill known HS Boughton Jlill, a mile south of the village of Victor in Ontario county. Greenhalgh says it contained one hundred and fifty houses, located on the top of a great hill and was not " stockadoed." In 16(19 Galinee describes it as in a large plain about two leagues in circumference, ou the edge of a small hill and surrounded with palisades. No indications of a palisaded work of this character have been found, on, or in the vicinity of Boughton Hill. Denonville found some kind of a work, on the hill north of Victor, and some evidences of a minor Indian village have been found there, but the preponderance of evidence, goes to show that Gandagan was south of the great hill on the farm of Mr. Chapin. In this vicinity, in dillerent locations have been found pipes, beads, iron hatchets, brass kettles, numerous skeletons, and all the usual accompani- ments of important Indian villages. This Gangadun alias Gandagaro was the " St. James " of the missionaries, the Capital and residence of the chief sachem who presided over the grand councils of the tribe. Gandougarae, the " St. Alichael " of the missionaries, peopled principally by cap- tives from the Huron and other conquered tribes, was located at different dates from one and a half to four miles south of the capital town. A site ou the east side of Mud creek on the line bstween the towns of Canandaigua and East Bloomfleld about five miles soutli-east of Victor, appears to have been one site of this village. Other sites were probably on, or in the vicinity of the Chapin farm, directly south of Boughton Hill. The two eastern villages after their destruction in 1687 gradually drifted eastward, and were found a hundred years later by Sullivan near present Geneva. In 1720 they were two miles east of the foot of Canandaigua lake ; in 1750 on the White Springs farm two miles south-west, and on Burrell's creek, four miles south-west of Geneva ; in 1756 at the Old Castle two miles north-west of Geneva. SoNNONTOUAN alias Totiactou, Tegarnhies, the "Conception" of the missionaries was located a mile and a half N. N. W. of Honeoye Falls in the town of Mendon, 26 the light of the Gospel while their land flourished, sought it with great eagerness, asking immediate baptism. How true it is, that affliction giveth understanding, and adversity openeth the eyes of them whom prosperity had blinded. But pleasant as were these fruits of the Gospel, the Father was nevertheless obliged to deprive himself of them, pressing work calling him elsewhere. ^ On his way (back to Onondaga) he had an excellent oppor- tunity to ridicule a superstition of the infidels, his guide Monroe county. It is indicated on Galinee's map as " Father Fremin'a village." It was about ten miles directly west of Gandagaro on Boughton Hill, in a bend of Hon- eoye creek, which at this point sweeps around abruptly to the west, forming a right angle on the east and north sides of the town. A second location and probably the one occupied in 1687 when destroyed by fire, was on the Ball farm, a mile west of Honeoye Falls village. Here, on a space of about twenty acres, a great abundance of relics have been found, of copper, glass and iron ; brass crosses, medals and rings, and hundreds of iron hatchets bearing evidence of having passed through fire. This great village was the western door of the Long House and the residence of Tegaronhies hence some- times called Tegaronhies town. Gandachioragou, the western small town, was probably on the site of the present village of Lima, four miles south of the great town when located near Honec ye Falls. The relics found here are abundant, and indicate an important but not a large town. These western villages after 1G87, drifted south and then west, occupying several dif- ferent locations, and probably reached the Genesee river about 1740. Sullivan found tliera in 1779 in two villages, one east and one west of the river, and a third small one, near the head of Conesus lake.— J. S. C. 1 Father Peter Mart Joseph Chaumonot, or as he is sometimes called Chaumon- NOT, was born in 1611, near Chatillon Sur Seine, where his father was a wine dresser. While studying Vvith his uncle, a priest, he was induced by a wicked associate to rob his guardian and go to Banme to finish his studies. Soon disabused, he feared to return, and proceeded ou a pilgrimage to Rome. After a variety of adventures, which he has inimitably described, he entered the Society of Jesus, on the 18th of May, 163-2, as the son of an advocate. He soon revealed his deceit, and sincerely converted, devoted him- self to the studj' of perfection. While in his theology. Father Poncet, then also a student of Rome, gave him one of Brebeuf's Huron Relations, and he solicited the Canada Mission. His desire was granted ; and, after being ordained, he was sent to America. He landed at Quebec on the 1st of August, 1639, with Father Poncet, and with him pro- ceeded immediately to the Huron Territory. Here he remained till 1650, visiting the villages of the Hurons, Petuns and Neutrals. He descended to Quebec with the party who settled on Isle Orleans, and was constantly with them till his death, on the 21st of February, 1693, except from 1655 to 1658, when he was at Onondaga, and a short stay at Montreal. History of the Catholic Misisons among the Indian Tribes of the United States, 1529-1851, bij John Gilmanj Shea, New York, 1857, note p. 198. The several sketches of the Jesuit Fathers, which appear in the subsequent pages, are largely derived from this work, with additional facts furnished by Dr. Shea. 27 having presented a bit of wood to cast upon two round stones which they encountered on the journey, surrounded with the symbols of a superstition of this people who in passing throw a small stick upon these stones in token of their homage, adding the words Koue I askennon eshatongot, that is to say : Hold ! this is to pay my passage in order that I may proceed with safety. ' I cannot omit the death of David Le Moyne which should seem precious in the eyes of good men, as we believe it to have been in the sight of God. He was a young man from Dieppe, '■* aged about thirty years, whose zeal led him to fol- low the Father in this mission, being disposed by a general confession. A hemorrhage which weakened his body for some time, did not interrupt for a moment his enthusiasm ; and he died on the banks of Lake Tioliero (Cayuga) with the gentleness and resignation of the elect, blessing God for this, that he was permitted to die in the land of the Iroquois, and in the work of spreading the faith. Is not such a death an ample recompense for a life devoted to the salvation of souls, and a fitting illustration of the protection of the Blessed Yir- 1 On his return to Onondaga, Chaumonot was immediately sent with Father Menard the founder of the Cayuga mission, to the Oneidas to open friendly relations with that most obstinate of the Iroquois tribes. While on their way, and the first night they spent in the woods, a chief in the company thus addressed the Fathers : "Ah, my brothers, yoQ are weary. What trouble you have to walk on the snow, on ice and in the water ! But courage 1 Let us not complain of the toil since we undertake it for so noble a cause. Ye demons who inhabit the woods, beware of injuring any of those who com- pose this embassy. And you trees laden with years, whom old age must soon level to the eartb suspend your fall ; envelop not in your ruin those who go to prevent the ruin of provinces and nations.'' Relation 1657. Chap, xviii. p. 46. This is similar, both in sentiment and imagery, to the opening sentences of the preliminary ceremony of the Iroquois "Condoling Council," which was convened to mourn a deceased councilor of the League, and install his successor. See The Iroquois Book of Bites, edited by Hora- tio Hale, M. A., Philadelphia, 1883 ; pp. 117-119. •2 A seaport town of France, at the mouth of the river Arques, and takes its name from "diep" an inlet, a place of considerable importance as early as the 12th century. During the Franco-German war it was occupied by the Germans from December 1870 to July 1871. 28 gin toward whom this young man manifested a devotion that was most remarkable ? The central mission at Onondaga was broken up the fol- lowing year (1657), on the discovery of a conspiracy involv- ing the massacre of the French colony located at Ganentaa and the death of the missionaries. The circumstances attending the timely disclosure of the treacherous plot and the manner of their escape, were fully narrated in the history of the Cayuga Mission. ' Suffice it to say here, that a war followed between the French and the Iroquois which raged for two years, when negotiations for peace were concluded at Montreal, accompanied by the request from the Iroquois embassy that the sevei'al missions might be re-established. For this purpose, and not without misgivings on the part of the French for his personal safety, Father Simon Le Moyne, when on a visit to Onondaga in 1658, opened the way for the first missions, returned with the embassy, and arrived at the Iroquois capital the 12th of August, 1660. He made a brief visit to the Mohawks who had taken no part in the overtures for peace, and maintained an implacable hostility to the French, but without success, and barely escaped with his life from the scene of his earlier labors. He spent the autumn and winter in missionary work, largely among the Onondagas. A notice of it occurs in the Relation of 1662, as follows : " Behold here a mission of blood and fire, of labors and of tears, of captives and of barbarians. It is a country where the earth is still red with the blood of the French, where the stakes yet stand covered with their ashes ; where those who have survived their cruelty, bear its fatal marks on their feet and hands, their toes cut off and their finger nails torn out, and where in fine Father Simon Le Moyne has been for a year to soothe the sighs of this afflicted church, and to take 1 Early Chapters of Cayuga History, pp. 29, 30. 29 part like a good pastor in all the misfortunes of his dear flock. " He was chiefly occupied during the winter with three churches, one French, one Huron and one Iroquois. He preserved the piety among the French captives, and be- came himself the sole depository of all their afflictions ; he re-established the Huron church, formerly so flourishing in their own country ; he laid the foundation of the Iroquois church, going from place to place to baptize the children and the dying, and to instruct those who, in the midst of barba- rism, were not far from the kingdom of God. " A little chapel formed of branches and bark was the sanctuary where God received every day the adoration of those who composed these three churches. Here the French assembled each morning, half an hour before daylight, to assist at the august sacrifice of the mass ; and every evening to recite in common the rosary : and often too, during the day to seek consolation from God in their misfortunes, joining their mangled hands and lifting them to Heaven, they prayed for those who had thus mutilated them." i Owing to the continued hostilities of the Mohawks, it was not until 1668, that the missions were renewed, when all the cantons once more welcomed the missionary Fathers. 1 For an account of Le Moyne's visit to Cayuga, see Early Chapters of Cayvga His- tory, p. 25. TIT. The mission among the Senecas was resumed in 1668, by Father James Fremin, who was in Onondaga in 1657, at the breaking up of the Iroquois missions, as referred to in the previous number. His narrative occupies Chapter IX of the Relation 1670, and is as follows : THE MISSION OF ST. MICHAEL, OF TSONNONTOUAN. Our Iroquois missions made in the year 1669 very grati- fying progress. We then began to preach the Gospel at Tsonnontouiin, (Seneca), where there is a greater number of people than in the other four cantons of the lower Iroquois. When I arrived here at the close of the year 1668, I was well received ; but a fatal form of sickness breaking out at the time, desolated the entire region, so that I was wholly occupied in visiting the cabins to instruct and baptize the sick, who were in extremity. It pleased God to bless my humble labors, so that in a short time, I baptized more than one hundred and twenty persons, nearly all adults, of whom more than ninety died soon after baptism. But as I was alone and could not leave the field, more than one hundred and fifty died (without baptism) in districts far removed from here, while engaged in fishing or hunting. A necessity so press- ing impelled me to ask for assistance and beg Father Gar- nier, who was at Onondaga, to come to my aid at the earliest moment. But by the time of his arrival the contagion had ceased. Thus being relieved from exclusive occupation with the sick we began to proclaim the Gospel to the people who 31 had never heard the name of Jesus Christ ; and in order to do this with the greater success in different directions, Father Garnier took charge of the town named Grandachiragou/ where in a short time he built a very commodious chapel to which they flock from all sides for instruction. As for m3^self, on the 27th of Sept. 1669, I entered the town called Gandougarae,' and was received with every demonstration of public jo}^ They had for some time await- ed with impatience my coming. The town is composed of the remnants of three different nations which having been subdued by the Iroquois, were forced to submit at the dis- cretion of their conquerors and to establish themselves in their territory. The first nation is called Onnontioga ; the second the Neuter and the third the Huron.^ The first two have seldom if ever seen Europeans, neither have they heard mention of the true God. As for the third, they are a col- lection from many Huron villages, all of wh.om have been instructed in tlie Faith, and many of whom had already been 1 See Seneca Towns, p. Co. 2Ib)d. 3 This was after the subjugation of the Hurons, Neuters and Eries and previous to that of Gandastogues ; whence the inference that the Onnontiogas were a tribe of the Eries whose towns seem never to have been visited bj' the French. "The territory of the Iroquois," saj's Mr. Hale (Iroquoiii Book of Bites pp. 33, 33.) "constantly extending, as their united strength made itself felt, became the ' GreatAsylum' of the Indian tribes. Of the conquered Eries and Hurons many hundreds were received and adopted by their conquerors. The Tuscaroras, expelled by the English from North Carolina, took refuge with the Iroquois and became the sixth nation of the League. From still further south the Tuteloes and Sapouies of Dakota stock, after many wars with the Iroquois, fled to them from their other enemies and found a cordial we)c )me. A chief still sits in the council as a representative of the Tuteloes, though the tribe itself has been swept away by disease or absorbed in the larger nations. Many fragments of tribes of Algonkia lineage— Delavvares, Mohegans, Mississagas— sought the same hospitable protection, which never failed them." Again (Ibid pp. 95, 96.): "Those whosnpposethat the Hurons only survive in a few Wyandots, and that the Eries, Attiwandaronks and Andastes have utterly perished are greatly mistaken. It is absolutely certain that of the twelve thous- and Indians who, now in the United States and Canada, preserve the Iroquois name > the greater portion derive their descent, in whole or in part, from those conquered na- tions. No other Indian community, so far as we know, has pursued this policy of in- corporation to anything near the same extent or carried it out with anything like the same humanity." 82 baptizeil by our Fathers before tliat flourishing nation was destroj-ed by the arms of the Iroquois. ^ While they were building me a chapel, I began visiting the cabins in order to know the people, and chiefly to seek out the scattered sheep of the ancient church of the Hurons, and endeavor to lead them back to the fold of Jesus Christ' These good people were overjoyed to see me and hear me speak of the Faith. It was not possible to satisfy their de- sire in this regard. Some of them said to me that it was not enough to pray to God but once a day. Others complained that I spent too little time in preaching of our Lord and Paradise. Some of them even reproached me with partiality in that I had preferred others to them, as I did not visit them as much as I did the others. Indeed these poor souls were so hungry and thirsty for righteousness and their salvation, that I had difficulty in persuading them that as soon as the chapel should be finished, their good desires would be com- pletely satisfied. My round of visits being finished, I found about forty adult Christians who had preserved faith and prayer, been kept from the general dissoluteness of the country and were living in all the purity of Christianity. All the rest of the Hurons gave proof of great eagerness for holy baptism ; and I have remarked in them an assiduity so exact and such constancy in prayer, pubhc and private, that I have great hope that they all will become devoted Christians. Shall not such fidelity and constancy in the Faith in these invincible Hu- rons serve in the day of judgment to condemn the indolence and corruption of the Christians of Europe? These barba- rians, who had just started into Christianity when the Iro- quois compelled them by force of arms to take part with them, have nevertiieless preserved for this long time their 1 In 1649. 33 faith in the midst of the corruption of a people abandoned to all sorts of vice and superstition ; and scarcely were they imbued with the principles of the Chiistian religion, when they were transported into the very home of disorder and abominations, destitute at the same time of pastors, having neither preachers to fortify them in the Faith, nor confessors to reconcile them with God, nor any of the external means with which Europe is so amply provided. Thus to live with fidelity, in prayers and innocence of manners, and with an ardor for their salvation equal to that of the first Christians, is it not something that ought one day to put to shame the weakness and unfaithfulness of so many Catholics who cor- rupt and destroy themselves, in the possession of all the means of piety and salvation ? As for the Onnontiogas, Tsonnontoiians (Senecas) and Neu- ters since they have scarcely ever seen Europeans or heard of the Faith, it is a work to absorb all the zeal of the mission- ary, who will find it no small labor to cultivate a field the Evil One has possessed for so many ages. The chapel being finished, the llurons came to pray to God with great fervor. I said the holy mass to them, and they assisted with a rever- ence and devotion which charmed me, and was i)leasing in the sight of Heaven. A venerable person served me as catechist, and as he knew the prayers well, he pronounced them with an elevated and distinct voice, easily understood and followed by all the others; and this zeal of the Hurons extended even to their children. These little savages were eager to persuade those of the other nations to accompany them to the chapel and pray with them. This compelled their fathers and mothers to come and see what they were doing, and, in some cases, to follow their example, to avoid the shame of being outdone by them. What I have most admired in those Hurons who have for many years been Christians, is the open profession which 34 they are accustomed to make of their faith, whicli is more difficult than one can well imagine, among a people wholly infidel and barbarous, without blushing for the gospel, nor caring for the insults and ridicule of the pagans ; and so well convinced were the other nations of their constancy in the Faith, that they give them no other name than that of Be- lievers, and The Faithful ; and such is the reputation two of them have acquired in the entire region for virtue, that all the people revere them. One of these bears the name of James Atondo and the other Francis Teoronhiongo. The first gives himself almost continually to prayer, and in his ordinary conversation speaks only of God, alike to Christians and infidels. He is very exact in his observance of all the commandments of God. " If you but knew," he is wont to say to them " what prayer is and the power it has to make us happy, you would all pray to God without ceasing. You are so careful in doing- all that your dreams require ; you spare neither feasts nor presents, nor any expense to render them propitious and secure through tliem good success in fishing, in hunting, and in war, and a long life as well ; but nevertheless you see plainly that you are involved in poverty and misery ; that sickness and the enemy are every day taking many of you out of the world. As for myself, I pray to the Master of Heaven and earth, and the Sovereign Lord of our lives, and He gives me strong and vigorous health at an age very ad- vanced. I catch ordinarily more fish than you ; I am, by His grace, better ofl: than you are, and what overwhelms me with joy is, that when I come to die, I hope to be happy to all eternity ; and as for you others, you will only exchange the evils of this wretched life for torments and eternal fires." The second named Francis Teoronhiongo who was formerly the host of the late Father Le Moyne,' is an old man of ap- 1 See account in Relation 1662, p. 8. 85 proved faith, and has not passed a single day in twenty-seven years without saying prayers. He has instructed his wife and children in the Faith and reared his entire family in holiness. Now that he is intelligent in our mysteries and as he is familiar with the history of the New Testament, his greatest pleasure is in discoursing about it to all he meets, both Christian and heathen, so that if the gospel had never been published in this country by the missionaries, he alone had spoken enough of it to justify the ways of God concern- ino; human salvation. He has said to me many times, that during the twenty years he has been separated from our Fathers, he scarcely passed a day without earnestly beseeching our Lord the grace that he should not die before being confessed and without having previously prayed to God with some one of the mis- sionaries. " Ah my God," he said, " Thou hast shown so great indulgence for me ; Thou hast already granted me so many favors, wilt Thou refuse me this that I now ask? Shall I be so unhappy as to die without being confessed? Hast Thou called me to Christianity, only to leave me to finish my life without participating in its holy mysteries ? The frailty of man is so great and his nature so inclined to sin, that I have strong reason to tremble as guilty before Thee, and de- serving death eternal. And what will it avail me to have been baptized, to have prayed to Thee, if I am to be so wretched as to be finally damned ? No, no, ni}^ God, I hope for this favor of Thy mercy. Thou art all powerful; and when Thou dost will it, our Fathers will come to instruct us, and I trust in Thy pit}^, that I will not end my life without the benefit of receiving the sacraments." I doubt not that prayers so sacred may have contributed much to the estab- lishment of this mission. On learning of my arrival, the first thing he said to me was, " At last God has heard me. Con- fess me." 36 At another time when conversing with him of his deceased parents, he said : " Why should I regret them? My mother died immediately after receiving baptism. Almost all my near relatives have yielded their souls into the hands of the Fathers who have made them Christians. They are all happy in Paradise. I hope soon to go and find them. The greatest unhappiness I have had in my life," he added with a sigh, " is that one of my children died some years since, without being able to confess his sins. He was thirty years old. He had lived badly, and though I had taken pains to make him a good man, he despised Cvqually the law of God and the warning of his father ; and what afflicts me sorely is that he died in this sad condition, without the opportunity of being- reconciled with God by confession. I have only one child in the world, and he is at present out to war. If God dispose of him, I shall have but little trouble in consoling myself, since thou did'st confess him just before he went away." This goes to show what ideas our savages have of Paradise while as yet they are not fully instructed in our mysteries. I baptized the past year a young M^oman of the more dis- tinguished of Seneca, who died the day after her baptism. The mother was inconsolable at her loss, since our savages show extraordinary affection for their children ; and as I was endeavoring to calm her grief by representing the infi- nite happiness her daughter was enjoying in Heaven, she artlessly said : " Thou dost not understand. She was a mistress here, and had at her command more than twenty slaves who are still with me. She never knew what it was to go to the forest to brino; wood or to the river to draw water.' She knows 1 This probably had reference to the village Totiacton north-west of Honeoj-e Falls where the river was not far distant from the town. This was eight years previous to Greenhalgh's visit in 1677. While residing on the site south-west of the falls they prob- ably obcaiued water from the small brook flowing west of the village.— J. S. C. 37 nothing about house-keeping. Now, I have no doubt that being for the present the only one of our family in Par- adise, she will have much trouble to accustom herself to the change, for she will be compelled to do her own cook- ing, go for wood and water and provide with her own hands what she needs to eat and drink. In truth, is she not to be pitied in having no person who is able to serve her in that place? Thou seest here one of my slaves who is sick. I pray thee instruct her fully and show her the path to Heaven, that she b}' no means miss the way, but that she may go and lodge with my daughter and relieve her of all the affairs of her household." I took advantage of the occasion and of the simplicity of this woman, to instruct the sick slave. I spoke to her ; I found her disposed to listen to me ; I exhorted her ; I in- structed her ; she opened her eyes to the truth and desired of me baptism, which I could not refuse, thinking her in im- mediate danger of death. But God determined otherwise, for in time her health was restored ; and now she conducts herself in all respects as a worthy Christian. After a while, as I sought to instruct the mistress — she having gradually given up her low and gross notions of Paradise — to enable her to form a more correct and worthy idea of supreme happiness, she assured me that there was nothing in the world she was not willing to do to reach the place ; that she was resolved to go and join her daughter, to dwell with her in the same blessed sojourn ; after which she remained faithful in prayer and assiduous in the means of instruction. She manifested the same zeal in having all her slaves instructed how to pray to God ; and it may be said that through her alone, there were won to God more than twenty persons. During the six months since I came here, I have baptized twenty or twenty-live savages. There are besides, ten or 38 twelve adults who are prepared to receive that sacrament. Owing to the unusually abundant harvest of walnuts this year, the joy of the people is so great, that one sees scarcely anything but games, dances and feasts which they carry even to debauch, although they have no other seasoning than the oil. ' But what consoles me in all these disorders is, that only two of our Christians have lacked the courage to resist the solicitations of the sorcerer, to make a certain supersti- tious banquet in which all who join the dance, throw hot ashes on the sick, thinking this to be a sovereign remedy for the disease. The Iroquois, strictly speaking, have but a single Divinity and that the Dream. They render it absolute submission, and follow all its demands with scrupulous exactness. The Senecas are much moi'e devoted than the others. Their religion, in this regard, goes to the last scruple, since what- ever the}^ suppose is told them in the dream, they hold them- selves absolutely bound to execute as speedily as possible. The other nations content themselves with observing the more important dreams ; but this people who are looked upon as living more religiously than their neighbors, think themselves guilty of a great sin if they disregard even one. They think of nothing else ; they talk of nothing else ; all their cabins are full of their dreams. They spare no labor 1 " They parch their nuts and acorns over the fire to take away their rank oiliness, which afterwards pressed, yield a milky liquor, and the acorns an amber-colored oil. In these mingled together, they dip their cakes at great entertainments, aud so serve them up to tueir guests as an extraordinary dainty." Lederer's Discoveries, IGGO-VO, p. 21. " Butternut. — The kernel is thick and oily and soon becomes rancid ; hence, doubt- less, are derived the names of Butternut and Oilnut. These nnts are rarely seen in the markets of New York and Philadelphia. The Indians who inhabited these regions, pounded and boiled them, and separating the oily substance which swam upon the sur- face, mixed it with their food." North American Sylva, translated from the French of F. Andrew Michaux— Paris, 1819. Vol. 1, p. 163. " Shell-Bark Hickort.— The In- dians who inhabit the shores of Lake Erie and Lake Michigan, lay up a store of these nuts for the winter, a part of which they pound in wooden mortars, and boiling the paste in water, collect the oily matter which swimsupon the surface, to season theiraliments." lb. p. 185.— J. S. C. 39 or pains to manifest their devotion, and their folly on this subject goes to the last measure of excess imaginable. One dreams during the night that he has bathed himself ; upon which he rises immediately, wholly naked, goes to a number of cabins, at each of which he makes the inmates throw over his body a kettle full of water, however cold it may be. Another who dreamed that he was taken captive or burned alive, caused himself to be bound the following day, after the manner of a prisoner to be burned, persuading himself that having in this way satisfied his dream, his fidelity v/ould avert fi-om him the pain and infamy of cajrtivity or death, which otherwise it had been revealed by his divinit}" lie sliould suffer among his enemies. There are some who have been as far as Quebec, and trav- eled one hundred and fifty leagues to have a dog which they had dreamed they could purchase there. It is easy from this to judge in what peril we are every day among a people who would tomahawk us in cold blood, if they dreamed they ought to do this. Since it is a little thing that gives offence to a savage, it is eas}^ for his imagination once excited, to represent to him in a dream that he should take vengeance on him who had caused the offence. We appear to ourselves as victims liable to be taken any moment to torture ; and since one is made to die a hundred times by the ever present image of death, we esteem ourselves happy in approaching so near to martyrdom. The infidel women, by inclination natural to the sex, are the more devoted in observing their dreams, and following the commands of this idol. It is true that the worship which this people render, would rather pass for a superstition than a form of idolatry, as they neither pay adoration to the dream nor offer it any sacrifice. They are confident from a certain infallible experience, that whatever they dream and fail to execute, it always comes back to tliem in some misfortune, 40 mysteriously expressed in the dreanx I have remarked at the same time, that the greater part of these savages are at less pains to obey their dreams while in health, but the mo- ment they have the shghtest ailment, they are persuaded that there is no such sovereign remedy for their healing, and to save their life, as to do all they have dreamed. The sor- cerers, who are the same as priests of their divinity, contri- bute not a little to establish them in this superstition, since they are always called in to explain the dream ; and, since they know admirably well how to turn it to their profit, they live and enrich themselves of this poor people, who, so soon as they are sick, spare nothing in doing whatever the sorcerer declares the dream ordains.^ This is the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Faith among these people ; and it is not too much to say that it is the one stumbling block to the Christian ; since as to druuk- 1 Father de Car'aiel, who, when among the Cayugas, gave this subject of dreams par- ticular attention, and seems to have been more than usually successful in convincing the Indian mind of the absurdity of yielding them implicit obedience, writes : "I have ear- nestly couibated their superstitions, particularly the divine authority they attribute to dreams, which may be said to be the foundation of all their errors, as it is the soul of their religion. 1 have nevertheless recognized two things in my efforts to combat it" First, that it is not properly the dream that they worship as the master of their life, buj a certain one of the genii they call Agitkouchoria, who they believe speak to them in sleep and command them to obey implicitly their dreams. The principal one of these spirits is Tarcmhiaouagou (Upl^older of the beavens ) whom they recognize as a divinity and obey as the supreme master of their life; and when they speak of a dream as divine, they only mean, that it is through it they know the will of God and what is necessary for the preservation of their life; and furthermore that the actual doing of the things they had seen in a dream, contributes to promote their health and happiness. They also, sometimes give the name of the master of their life to the object of their dreams, as for example to the skin of a bear or to similar things which they have seen in their sleep ; and because they regard them as charms to whicli God has attached the good fortnne of a long life. Thus they take special care to preserve them with this view, and when they are sick cover themselves with them or place them near their persons as a defenec against the attacks of disease. The second thing I have recognized in combating the obedience they render to their dreams, is that they are not able to understand how the soul acts during sleep, in thus representing to them objects distant and absent, as if near and present. They persuade themselves that the soul quits the body during sleep, and that it goes of itself in search of the tbings dreamed and to the places where they see them ; and it returns into the body toward the end of the night, when all dreams are dissipated." See Eaily Chapters of Cayuga History, pp. 54, £5. 41 enne&s, strongly as they are addicted to it, nevertheless, tlie women and old men do not abandon themselves to excess. One is thus enabled to hope that their example and the zeal of the missionaries, may moderate the deportment of the young warriors who breathe only for blood and brandy. For the overthrow of this superstition of the dream, I have found no method more efhcacious, than to make them see clearly and by way of inference, that the faithfulness of any number of people whom they know to have carried out the observance of their dreams, has neither saved them from death or captivitv, nor from destruction itself of their entire nation. This consideration has served me, in this countr}^, to unde- ceive and open the eyes of many, thus leading them to detest the whole thing, both the superstition of the dream and the bad faith of the sorcerer. Nevertheless, in general, we may say, that there is nothing more efficacious to attract the Iroquois to the Faith, than to subdue their pride by the might of arms ; and by as much as they fear those of the French, will the_y lessen the obsta- cles to their conversion. God has his elect not only among the Iroquois where he has his missionaries, but he permits them to go forth carry- ing war to regions most distant, and bring back captives to introduce them into the sacred liberty of the children of God and thence to Paradise, from the prisons and fires of the Iro- quois. Thus we are led to adore from day to day the hidden and mysterious ways of Divine Providence toward his elect. Two captives of the Gandastogue having been brought here to be burned, according to the custom, the first being so well instructed and giving all the marks of a saintly dis- position to receive baptism, I conferred it, and after fifteen hours of terrible torture which he endured with true Chris- tian resignation, he left the earth to go to Heaven. The other at the first, was unwilling to listen to me, and having 42 repelled me many times, I was at length compelled to leave liim, that at his leisure he might reflect on what I said to him of heaven and hell ; but in a short time he called me to him of his own accord, saying that it was all good, and that he wished to obey God and be saved. I baptized him on giving him the necessary instruction, after which it was manifest that faith was truly wrought in his heart. He was taken immediately to the place of torture, and from the happy mo- ment of his conversion to his latest breath, he sang all the time, with a courage invincible — "Burn my body to your heart's content ; tear it in pieces ; this torture will soon be over, after which I go to heaven ; I go to heaven there to be eternally happy." He pronounced these words with such faith and so great fervor, that one of our good Christians who witnessed the burning, and who did not know that I had instructed and baptized him, said to those standing by : " This captive has truly the Faith ; it must certainly be that he has been instructed by some one of our Fathers, who is at Gandastogue. " Thus it is that God gathers his elect from all parts of the world. A woman who had been taken prisoner from a coun- try far distant, some days after her arrival here, was seized with a dangerous malady. I repaired immediately to the cabin where she was, to endeavor to instruct her; but she could not understand me, as I was ignorant of the language of her country, and it was not possible to find any one to act as interpreter. I saw nevertheless that she was rapidly sink- ing, and that she was about to enter the final agonj^ From that moment my heart was cut with grief at seeing the loss of a poor soul which God had brought to the very threshold of Paradise. Leaving the cabin, wholly penetrated with affec- tion and sorrow, I took myself to pra3^er and commended to God the salvation of this soul with all the fervor of which I was capable ; I employed at this same point the merit of the 43 Holy Virgin of all the saints. At last, having for a long time invoked the compassion of our Lord in behalf of this woman, I was strongly iaclined to return to her cabin and recommit her to her good Angel. Scarcely had I done the one and the other, when I saw en- ter two women whom I did not know, and who were not of the town where 1 reside; the one and then the other ap- proached near the sick one and giving her many caresses, as- sured her that they were come to console her and that they would by no means leave her. A meeting so happy, so un- looked foi", greatly surprised me, since I could not but think that this meant that God had sent two Angels from Heaven to instruct and baptize this poor woman. I then asked if they were willing to serve me as interpreters, to procure for the sick person, about to expire, eternal happiness. They both offered themselves to render this good office. I ex- plained to her the mysteries of our Faith ; they repeated all my words in her language, with plainness and also such unction as enlightened the spirit of the sick one and at the same time touched her heart. I was delighted with the zeal and fervor with which each of these good catechists labored for the instruction of this foreigner. They exhorted her and pressed her to quickly open her eyes to the truth, since she had but a very short time to live. They pointed her to the open heaven ready to receive her. Not content with faithfully interpreting my words, they added, themselves, motives and reasons, which at last com- pelled this poor woman, who was scarcely able to speak, to make a final effort for her salvation. She then caused me to approach her bed and gave me to perceive that God Him- self had instructed her, and that He had in this short time wrought in her great things. I baptized her as quickly as possible, seeing her so well disposed, and in some moments after, she expired to go and possess in heaven eternal glory. 44 Is not this a miracle of the grace of God ? And should we not be thrice happy that He is so willing to serve Him- self of us, as the instrument of His mercy? IV. The conclusion of Father Fremin's narrative, discloses some of the more seri(;as obstacles encountered by the missionaries in their work, and at the same time gives a vivid picture of Iroquois life and manners more than two centuries ago. The brief reference to the Cajuga mission, recalls the labors of the devoted and gentle Menard, its founder in 1657, who, four years after, lost his life among the forests which bor- dered Lake Superior, while on his way to plant the cross among the savage tribes of that distant region, as he was among the first to do on the banks of our own Cayuga.' 1 Father Rbne Menard, who was born in lfi04. had been in France confessor to Mad- ame Daillebout, one of the founders of Montreal ; but of his previous history we linow nothing. He came to Canada in the Esperance, which sailed from Dieppe on the 36th of I^Iarch, 16iO, and, after being compelled to put back by storms, reached Quebec in July - After being director of the Ursulines, he was sent to the Maroa country, and succeeded Raymbaut as missionary of the Algonquins, Nipissings, and Atontratas. On the fall of the nurons he was stationed at Three Rivers until May 1656, when he accompanied the French expedition to Onondaga, and from thence accompanied Chaumonot to the Cay- ugas in August of the same year. He remained for two months, when he was recalled to Onondaga, but soon after returned and remained until the missions were broken up in lesr ; after which he returned to Three Rivers, and remained there until he was chosen in August 1660 to succeed Garreau in an attempt to begin missions among the Western Algonquin tribes. He set out with a flotilla of Indians and after great suffer- ing reached Lake Superior and founded the mission of St. Teresa among the Ottawas at Keweenaw Bay, Oct. 15. He labored here during the winter and was planning a mis- sion among the Dakotas, when his services were urgently solicited by a band of Karons then at the source of the Black river, a branch of the Mississippi. He set out for their village in July 16ol, and perished of famine or by an Indian hand, near the source of the Wisconsin in Lake Vieux Desert in the early part of August 1661. For the place of his death, which has been much debated, we adopt the theory of Rev. E. Jacker, who to a close study of the data, adds a personal knowledge of Indian life and their trials ia Wisconsin and Michigan. 46 The narrative of Father Fretnin (chap. IX. Relation^ 1670) is concluded as follows : Before finishing this Relation concerning our Iroquois mis- sions, I will give here in the form of a journal, what remains to be said of the condition in wdiich they are at present, and of what has occurred this year. As there were no more sick in Tsonnontoiian, I started on a journey to Onondaga, where the missionaries of this coun- try meet to confer together on the methods of laboring more efiiciently for the salvation of these people, and of overcom- ing the numerous obstacles in the wav of their conversion.' ' It so occurred that during the absence of Father Freuiin at the missionary council held in Onondaga, La Salle, in company with two priests of the Sulpitian order, M. DoUier de Casson and Rene de Biehau de Galinee, visited the Senecas in furtherance of his first expedition to prosecute his discoveries toward the Mississippi. The party landed at Irondequoit Bay, the nearest point by water to the principal village of Son- nontouan, distant about twenty miles, the tenth of August, the very day that Father Fremin arrived at Cayuga on his way to Onondaga, and some five or six days after he had left the Seneca village. La Salle and his companions were escorted from the land, ing place by a large company of Indians to the village, where they arrived on the twelfth of August, and which is described in the journal of the expedition "as a collection of cabins surrounded with palisades twelve or thirteen feet high, bound together at the top and supported at the base, behind the palisades, by large masses of wood of the height of a man. The curtains are not otherwise flanked but form a simple enclosure, per- fectly square, so that these forts are not any protection." At the council held the next day, the servant of Father Fremin acted as interpreter, and presents were exchanged. La Salle requested that a captive from the country of the Toagenhas (probably the Ontouagannha also called Mascoutins, nation of the Prairie, and Nation of Fire, at this time located in the southern part of present Wisconsin, between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi) might be given him as a guide to conduct the expedition to that people. This they promised to do as soon as the young men. who were away trading with the Dutch to whom they carried all their captives, should return, which would probably be In ten or twelve days. In the meanwhile a quantity of Dutch brandy was brought to the village, followed, as usual by a drunken debauch, in which La Salle and his asso- ciates were threatened with death ; and a Toagenha captive whom they desired for a guide, was put to the most cruel torture of six hours' duration, when his body was cut to pieces and prepared for the feast. Thus the visit of La Salle to the Senecas resulted in disappointment, and by the detention he lost the most favorable season for traveling. The expedition reached no farther than the mouth of Grand river on the northern side of Lake Erie. There they were overtaken by the winter and made their camp in the neighboring woods, where they remained until the following spring, when De Casson and Galinee went west, La Salle having returned to Montreal the previous autumn. It has been alleged that Father Fremin left Tsonnontouan for Onondaga at this par- ticular time, to avoid acting as interpreter to La Salle and the Sulpitians, or aiding the 47 The 10th of August, 1669, I had the happiness to embrace Father de Carheil at Oiogoiien (Cayuga), from whence I wrote to the others of our Fathers, who are among the Iroquois, to assemble at Onondaga the last of the month, where we would meet them. I had the leisure in the meanwhile, to tarry some days at this mission, where I was witness of the faith and courage of the earlier Christians whom the late Father Menard had, himself, baptized ; many even of the infidels themselves, had not forgotten the prayers which he had taught them. Indeed all in this recent church, gave me very great consolation and strong hope of the conversion of the entire country. Father de Carheil is greatly beloved. No one opposes the Faith. Many of the sachems come to pray to God in his little chapel. He has undertaken another, which is to be much larger and more commodious, and which will be completed in a couple of months. I think that then thev will come in great numbers to worship God. It is Rene, object of their enterprise. But tliere is no evidence that he was notified of their com- ing, much less that his assistance was desired. Indeed the narrative of Galinee would seem to dispose of the whole story as au after thought. Speaking of the council held on their arrival at the Seneca town, he says : " When we saw the assembly large enough we began to talk of business, and ihen it was that Mr. de la Salle avowed that he was not able to make himself understood." The inference here is th;it, his Sulpitian com. panioiis had been led to suppose La S;ille capable of conversing with the Senecas, and only when it c.ime to the point, was it discovered that he could not. But more than this. The narrative continues : " On the other hand, my interpreter saw that he did not know French well enough to make himself well understood by us, hence we deemed it more expedient to make use of Father Fremin's man to make our speech and to report to us what the Indians might say ; and in fact the matter was so transacted. It is to be remarked that Father Fremin was not then at his mission station, but had gone a few days before to Onondaga to attend a meeting to be held of all tlie missionaries scattered among the Five Iroquois nations. There was only Father Fremin's man there who served as an interpreter." It appears then, that DoUier de Casson had an in- terpreter also, who broke down, and that then they applied to Father Fremin's man, a donue or mission aid, who actually did all they required. There is no hint in the whole narrative of dissatisfaction with Fremin's man, or of any reluctance on his part to serve them. In fact, the impression from the whole is, that they came prepared, entirely independent of the missionary, but when La Salle and Dollier de Casson's interpreter, both admitted their inability, they were thankful to obtain the services of Fremin's man. Parkman, in his La Salle, &c., (1880) p. 14, com- pared with his Discovery of the Great West (1869) p. 13, completely rejects the charge of La Salle against the Jesuits. 48 his associate, wlio is both the architect and builder. It will in no respect resemble the cabins of the savages, except in its covering of bark. In all other particulars it will resemble a house such as they build in France. Behind the altar he has contrived to make a small room. Every one in the whole town speaks of the skill of Rene. lie dispenses various med- icines which he prepares, himself, on the spot; he dresses all kinds of wounds and heals them ; he treats all the sick. Many Cayugas said to me, that but for him they would have died. One cannot believe to what extent he is loved by these savages. Would that it might please God that each of our missions had a man like him ! The 20th of August, Father de Carheil ' and myself, ar- iFather Stephen de Carheil was born at Visnne, November 20, 1C33. He entered the Society of Jesus, August 30, 1052, and arrived in Canadti, August 6, ]6t)6. He was sent to the Cayuga Mission in 16G8, wliere he remained until 1684, at the breaking up of the Iroquois Mission, when he was driven from the canton by Oreliaoue and Sara- noa, the two principal chiefs of the tribe. He then became connected with the Ottawa Mission, where he labored until early in the next century. Charlevoix, who saw him in 1721, at the age of 88, describes him as then "full of vigor and vivacity." He had sacrificed the greatest talents which can do honor to a man of his profession, and In hopes of a fate like that of many of his brethren, who had bedewed Canada with their blood, he had employed a kind of violence with his superiors to obtain a mission whose obscurity sheltered him from all ambition, and offered him only crosses. There he labored untiringly for more than sixty years. He spoke Huron and Iroquois with as much ease and elegance as his native tongue, and wrote treatises in both these lan- guages. French and Indians concurred ia regarding him as a saint and genius of the highest order. It was through the influence of de Carheil that the famous Huron Chief, Kondiaroiit, commonly known as " The Rat," was converted to Christianity, and who, (himself an extraordinary man,) was accustomed to say that there were but two Frenchmen of talent in all Canada, the Count de Frontenac and Father de Carheil. The Indian name of this Father was Aoudechete. He early impressed the Cayugas with his courage by acting as a sentinel on a certain occasion when a rumor that a party of Andastes, their most dreaded enemies, were near at hand, had filled the town with alarm, and when he accompanied their warriors to repel the expected attack. In 1702, and while stationed at Michilimacinac. he bore a prominent part In what is known as "The Brandy Quarrel," ia resisting with his personal influence and the power of the pen, what he styles (in his letter to tlie French Intendant; " the deplorable and infa- mous traffic in brandy, " which he declares has been fruitful only "of disorders, bru- talitj', violence, scorn and insult." among the Indians, till it had become impossible to maintain the missions, and nothing remained " but to abandon them to brandy sellers as a domain of drunkenness and debauchery." Father de Carheil died at Quebec in July, IT-'G, at the advanced age of 93 years. For a more extended sketch of this ac- complished missionary, see Early Chapters of Cayuga Eistory, pp. 78-81. 49 rived at Onondaga, where in waiting for Father Bruyas who is at Oneida, and Father Pierron who is at Mohawk, I had time to consider the affairs of oar early mission ; and all appeared in the same state it was when we left it, in the 3^ear 1658, except that the Onondagas were greatly humiliated shortly after by the Gandastogue, as nearly all their braves had been slain in the war. They spoke to us with great gen- tleness, and in all respects were more tractable than before. There is a church of early Christians, which numbers about forty who live becomingly. Many present themselves for instruction. Garacontie is our true friend. That Prince and Oi'ator visited me with all the courtesy imaginable and did for us many kindnesses. The 26th of August, Father Bruyas^ and Pierron arrived, and we had the consolation of seeing our entire number (six)' 1 Father James Brutas, was a native of Lj'ons, arrived at (Quebec, August 3ci, 1606 and on the 14th of July, of the following year, set out for -the Mohawk country and thence in September for Oneida. Having been appointed chief of all the Iroquois missiots, in IBTl he returned to the Mohawks. He was among the Senecas in 1673, but returned to the Mohawks and remained there until succeeded by Father Francis Vaillant at Tionnontojjuen, in 1C7'9. In 1G84 he was in charge of the mission at tire Sault St. Louis, on the Si. Lawrence, and in 1687 accompanied the French expedition against the Senecas under Denonville. lie was again at the Sault in 1691, and in 1693 became supe- rior of his order in Canada and retained this position until 1700. In 1C99 the Onondagas being desirous to conclude a peace, visited Montreal and invited Father Bruyas, to return as Ambassador with them, but their request was refused uatil they would con- clude a treaty at Montreal, and in the fall of that year he was sent with Major La Val- liere with the king's letter announcing the termination of hostilities between England and France, (La Potherie, IV. 1.31.) In the summer of 1700 the Iroquois renewed their request and Father Bruyas proceeded to Onondaga {La Potherie, IV. 148,) where he ar- rived in August and returned the month following with a delegation that concluded a flnal peace between the French and Five Nations which lasted for more than 50 years. He visited Onondaea again in July 1701 on public affairs, and acted as interDretor to the Iroquois at the grand ratification of peace in August following, bj' all the Indians (La Potherie, IV. 241.) His death took place among the Iroquois in 171-2. He was the t'estau- thority of his day as a philologist of the Mohawk laugunge, and compiled several works in that dialect. (His Racines Agideref published by Dr. Shea as number X. of his lin- guistics.) •i Including Fathers Gamier and Milet at Onondaga, whose names are not given in the text. Father Pierron was transferred the following year from the Mohawk to the Seneca Mission and Garnier accompanied Freminon his return to the Senecas. Father PiERBE Milet arrived in Canada in 16o7, and was sent the following year to Onondaga 50 together to deliberate on all matters, during the six days we were engaged in concerting measures needful to the success of our missions, and for overcoming the obstacles which hin- der the progress of the Faith in the country of the Iroquois. As we were about to separate, lo an Iroquois messenger of Monsieur, the Governor, arrived there from Montreal, with belts of wampum, and letters from your Eeverence and from Father Cliaumonot, by which we were advised that the French had massacred, near Montreal, seven Oneidas with one of the most distinguished of the Senecas. This news produced a terrible excitement throughout the nation. A council was held immediately to deliberate on what had been done, and at which we were summoned to be present. The deputy coldly rehearsed the whole affair. He was bold to change on his own responsibility, the belts, taking the more beautiful one of five thousand beads, all black, which he ac- corded to this nation and only gave to the Senecas that which was the least esteemed. But the letter of Father Chaumo- not had informed us of all these matters ; and we all strenu- ously opposed him in this, and at last compelled him to act in strict accordance with his instructions. Garacontie having met, in the town, one from Seneca gave to him the belt which was for that nation, saying to him : " It is too far for me to ■where he received the name of Teharonhiagannra, or the looker up to heaven. He was removed to Oneida in 1671 and labored there until July 1684, when he left and joined De la Barre on Lake St. Francis, Aug. 1. At the request of the Marquis de Denonville, he was appointed Chaplain to Fort Fronttnac in 1685, where he acted as interpreter in 1687; and in 1688 succeeded de Lamberville as Chaplain of the fort at Niagara. He returned to Fort Frontenac in 1689, and being lured outside the palisades to attend a dying In- dian, was taken prisoner by the Oneidas and his life saved by adoption into an Oneida family. During his captivity the English made many efloris, though in vain, to get him in their power, for which purpose Governor Fletcher sent Direk Wessels to Oneida. He was adopted into the tribe by a Christian agorander, Susan Gouentagrandi, and re- ceived the name of Otassete, that of the leading sachem of the first or Turtle branch of the tribe. Father Milet continued in this capacity until the fall of 1694 when he returned to Quebec. He asked to be returned again as missionary to those Indians, but the aspect of the times did not permit it. Charlevoix who was in Canada from 1705 to 1722 lived several years with Milet and speaks of him in terms of high esteem. Father Milet died at Quebec, Dec. 31, 1708. 51 go myself. Eepresent thou to thy sachems the voice and desire of Onontio." As to the belt designed for those of Oneida, he said that since they would shortly come to Onon- daga to hold a general council, he would make known to them the will of Onontio. Without doubt a single affair of this nature is most unfortunate, and is enough to rekindle war between the Iroquois and French. Scarcely had the council finished its business, when there was heard through the town, the cry of an Oneida, who had fortunately escaped from the hands of a troop of warriors of the nation of the Nez Perces. At this cry, they reassembled in council, to listen to the rehearsal of the adventure. "We were," he said, "five in one band. We were returning victo- rious with two prisoners, of Toiiagannha ; but unfortunately encountering a company of warriors of the nation of the Nez Perces, we were defeated, my four comrades having been slain, or taken together with our two captives ; I alone am escaped from the combat' Consider well the matter in dis- pute and how it should rouse to vengeance a people so fierce and indomitable as are the Iroquois." We did not learn what action was taken on the subject. What I am able to assure you is, that we are, by the grace of God, prepared for any event, according as it shall please Him to dispose of us, and that we esteem ourselves too happy to be able to offer our lives a sacrifice to Him. Taking our departure from Onondaga, we arrived on the 7th of September, at Gandachioragoii ;'" and, as we were passing through Gandagaro," a drunken savage seized Father Gar- nier with one hand and raised the other at two different times to stab him with a knife ; but fortunately, a woman happened near enough to this barbarian, to wrest the knife from his 1 Here we have evidence of the proximity of the Toiiagannha to the Nez Perces or Pierced Noses. 2 See Seneca Towns, p. 25. 3 ibid. 62 hand, and prevented him from carrying farther his brutal design. I could not but admire in this encounter, the firm- ness and self-possession of the Father who did not betray the least sign of fear. Three days after our arrival, he took charge of the mission of Gandachioragou,^ where there are three or four Christians who have made open profession of their faith. He has only the charge of a single town, at least for the present year, in order that he may have time to acquire more perfectly the language of the country, and make for himself rules and a dictionary, that he may instruct the others; hence I am obliged to take care of the three other towns. The twenty-seventh of September, as I was about to leave, to assume charge of the mission of St. Michael, I was taken ill, and compelled to remain for several days until the vio lence of the attack was passed. After the first of September, the youth of the place, ac- cording to the custom, start for the open country ; and the rest of the inhabitants who are able to endure the fatigues of the war or the chase, follow soon after. Of the latter there are about five hundred capable of war, divided into many bands who all go against the Touagannha, and four or five hundred to hunt the beaver, which the}^ take in the direction of the country of the Hurons. The latter take their women and children with them, so that there remain only a small number of old people. I learn that it is the same at Goio- goiien, and that they, also, divide themselves into hunters and. warriors. This is very deplorable, as the result is that num- bers from these nations die without baptism, as these expe- ditions are attended with the loss of many people, and what grieves me is that we are not able to remedy the evil. But God who knows Ilis elect does not fail to fni-nish them the 1 See Seueo;i Towns, p. 25. 53 favorable opportunity to gain Paradise. We are often hin- dered by such absences and expeditions common to these people, from laboring for their instruction with the success we could desire. The greater part of those who belong to the towns where we were established, are away either at the war or the chase, nine months out of the year ; and for a month previous to their departure, the youth are accustomed to abandon themselves to excess in drinking, till they become furious ; so that excepting the old people and the women who are not addicted to such disorders, it is next to impos- sible to find opportunity to speak to them. The Seneca arrived by way of Onondaga, in charge of the belt of wampum, which Onontio sent to the Senecas, in the matter of the death of one of their warriors, who was slain by the French. The belt was received with a marked cold- ness, and although the exemplary punishment which Mon- sieur the Governor inflicted upon the assassins, led them to approve of his conduct and applaud his justice, I think, nev- ertheless, that they would have been much better satisfied with ten belts of wampum than with the death of three Frenchmen, since they would not be disposed to render the same justice in similar circumstances. They declare, how- ever, that they are content with this satisfaction; and I do not think they will dare to carry their resentment farther, nor attempt anything against the French. The 27th of September, as I thought m3^self sufficiently recovered from my illness, I set out on the journey, to take charge of the mission of St. Michael in the town called Gan- dagarae.' Our brave Christian, Francis Tehoronhiongo, met me and conducted me to one of the finer cabins of the town, that of a person of consideration although an unbeliever, whose authority gave me protection against the insolence of the drunkards. The third of November, which was the Sunday after the ' See Seneca Towns, p. 25. 64 Festival of All Saints, the cliapel being in order, I invited all our savages to come there to pray to God and be present at the Mass, which I was to say early in the morning. The chapel being full of people, I began my exhortation by de- claring the object of my coming, and accordingly begged them to ojDen their eyes to the truth, to recognize the God of heaven and earth, to put away everything that was displeas- ing to Him, and by their consistent fidelity, render them- selves worthy of eternal happiness. I hope of the goodness of God, that His grace will dispose their minds to relish the truth of Christianity, and undeceive their vain superstition, beside drunkenness and the dream which are the two obsta- cles to the Faith among the Iroquois. Father Gamier continues to labor bravely in the town of Gandachioragou. God serves Himself of him for the con- version of some souls toward whom His compassion has been extraordinary. More than twenty persons, happily, having been baptized, died most Christian-like. But it is evident that sufferings are the lot of the apostolic missionary, and that one must give himself up to the providence of God, laboring hard, and leading a life which may be called one continual death. The missionary labors of Father Fremin in New York, close with the foregoing narrative, he having been transferred to important service in the vicinity of Montreal' 1 Father James Fkemin arrived in Canada in 1655. He accompanied Dablon to On- ondaga in 1656 and remained there until the breaking up of the missions in March, 1657 ; was then for two years at Miscou ; next year at Three Rivers and Cape de la Madeleine. In 1666 he was assi£;ned to the Cayuga Mission, but did not serve and next year was sent to the Mohawks. Near the close of 1668 he visited the Senecas and resided at Sonnontouan and remained there until the arrival of Farther Gamier in the following year, when he changed his residence to Gaudagarae, the south-eastern of the Seneca villages, laboring in that village and Gandagaro until 1670, when he was recalled and assigned to the mission of St. Francis Xavier, then located at La Prairie. This mission was removed to the Sault St. Louis in 1676, and in 1679 he visited France in its behalf. He was again in Canada in 1682, and died at Quebec on the 20th of July, 169i. V. The last chapter concluded the account of the mission for the year 1669 when Father Fremin was called to the residence of St. Francis Xavier^ opposite Montreal, leaving Father Gai'nier in sole charge of the Seneca Mission. The follow- ing narrative for the succeeding ^^ear is contained in Chapter V. of Relation 1671 : Second part. Although the nation of the Seneca may be more rude and savage, having less intercourse with the French, and farther from the requisite disposition to embrace the Faith, neverthe- less our Fathers who have labored in their missions for the past two years, have found there choice souls ; and Father Garnier who at present has the entire charge of them, requests assistance in the hope that these people who are more numer- ous than all the other Iroquois, may at length be tamed, and give excellent scope to the zeal of the missionaries whom it may please God to send among them. The little that he sends us is well adapted to touch and attract hearts tilled with the Holy Spirit. The miracles of grace wrought there, give us to see that the hand of God is not shortened ; more than one hundred and ten baptized this year, are manifest 1 Tlie place was originally designed as aresort for the missionary Fathers, to which they might retire iu their annual retreats or in case of sickness ; but it had already become a mission home where converts from the several Iroquois cantons might take refuge from the constant persecution of their own kmdred, and also from the bad example and cor- rupting influence of their Pagan countrymen who were becoming more and more debauched by their intercourse with New York traders. The new village increased rapidly, and iu 1674, had its organized government with permanent Christian institutions. 66 proofs of this, as well as the fervor and courage of some souls of the elect. x\n old Christian named Francis Tehoronhiongoof the first of the churcli of St, Michael, distinguished for his eminent virtue and for the authority he has acquired over those of his own nation (Hurons), having recently lost by death an inti- mate friend, a good and very virtuous Christian, very sud- denly, was so impressed by the circumstance of the import- ance of dying well, and the necessity of being ready at any moment to make the passage on which depends eternal hap- piness or misery, that he is not able to divert his thoughts. Such was the effect of this grace upon him, that from that time he formed the resolution, which he has inviolably kept, to debar himself from all feasts where he saw any appearance of superstition or of sin ; and as the time approached when the infidel savages course through the towns for the accom- plishment of their dreams, he made public proclamation in the towns of St. Michael and St. James, that no person should approach him or any of his relatives to satisfy his dream, since he had done with this ceremony, and renounced these things at his baptism ; and as he did not recognize in a dream anything divine, so he would neither render worship to his own dream or the dreams of others. One of the sachems of the town for whom that people have great respect, and desire to please, approaching him in the course of this public ceremony with a threat that unless he accorded to him what he had dreamed, he would imjDute to him, as is the belief of these people, all the misfortunes that might befall him, the menance did not in the least disturb him. He replied, proudly, that being a Christian, he had no fear ; he made the same reply to all who importuned him on the subject. This Christian consistency has won for him such confidence and respect, that if he happened unexpectedly in a gathering where the infidels are conversing together of 57 things immodest or to the disparagement of the Faith or of Christianity, they immediately change their conversation ; many apply to him for instruction in our holy m3^steries wliicli he understands perfectly ; also to learn the prayers.' Divine Providence serves himself the oftener of affliction to dispose them to listen to his holy speech; humiliation and misfortune render them the more docile. The same Father writes us that never has he had more attentive hearing than since the burning of the town of St. Michael which occurred last spring, when all the cabins with the cliapel, were re- duced to ashes, without the possibility of saving anything, neither furniture, corn, nor anytliing necessary to life. These poor people do not appear in any wise troubled by it, but on the contrary they testify to the Father that they recog- nize God has punished them justly for their infidelity and the resistance they had maintained till then, to the progress of tlie gospel. They beg earnestly that .he will by no means leave them ; they promise so soon as they have rebuilt their cabins and their pahsade for security against their enemies, to set up a chapel much more beautiful than the former one, and that they will be more assiduous in prayer than in the past. The Father adds that they make their protestation in terms so strong and with such marks of sincerity, that he is firmly persuaded they will keep their word. Fial^ fiat. We recognize even more sensibly in their fatal maladies the effects of grace, and the fruits the daily instructions pro- 1 This aged man and his wife left the Seneca towns in Kjn, with a son and a grand- child to spend their remaining days at the mission of the Mountain of Montreal ; hav- ing become free by the death of the heads of the cabin in which he had been so long a slave. He was received there with joy ; already known by the annual Eolations of the Jesuits for his fervent piety, he justified his reputation by his conduct at the mission by his labors for the poor and afflicted, where he finally became blind, as was supposed by his intense devotion. He died in 1690, at the advanced age of 100 years ; and the in- scription over the place of his burial, in one of the aucient towers on tlie Mountain of Montreal, reads : " He was by his piety and probity the example of Christians, and the wonder of unbelievers." 58 cluce on minds that, at tlie time, appear the more rebellious and opposed, to the Faith. I give here among others two or three examples which appear to be attended with circum- stances the more remarkable. A Seneca of the town of St. James,' very aged and a per- son of consideration, having been taken sick, the Father visited him and offered on his part to render him all possible assistance for the relief of his malady and the salvation of his soul. He refused both roughly, so that the Father was compelled to withdraw after some kind attentions, in order not to prejudice him at the outset. Many days passed with him in this ill nature, during which the Father was able to do nothing, except to intercede with God for the miserable one, who to all human appearance must die without baptism and in unbelief, the door of his cabin closed and all access to him denied. In the meanwhile, the Father was well apprised that he was visibly sinking, which was to him an unspeakable sor- row. It is only for those who have had the experience, to understand what it is to see a single unfortunate soul, that one has come to seek from across the sea, so near to perdition without being able to give aid. and succor in rescuing it from the danger ; but the goodness of God who shows Himself equally favorable to the poor savage as to the greatest mon- arch of earth, extended his hand toward him in an unlooked for manner. As these people are guided by their dreams, it was permitted that in sleep he should see the Father who gave him a medicine most efficacious for his recovery. This was enough to induce him to send with all possible dispatch and, on his own part, beseech the Father to come and visit him immediately. He was found at St. Michael, where, awaiting the moment of grace, he had gone to visit his 1 Gandagara. See note on Seneca towns, p. 35. I 59 church. He left everything at this news and returned with all possible speed. The sick man was overjoyed at his com- ing ; made him take a seat at his bed and said to him ; " Ourasera (which is the Indian name for the Father) give me, I pray thee, immediately, the medicine; I have seen it, while dreaming, in thy hands and it will cure me." "Ah, my brother,'' replied the Father, " most willingly, I am about to give thee a medicine, but very different and far better than that wdiich thou hast seen in the dream ; thou art in no farther need for the body, which is in no condition to be benefited ; a medicine of this nature, would only serve to hasten tlie end of thy life. The great Master of life, who loves thee, commands me to give thee a medicine which is wholly heavenly, and will restore life and health to thy soul ; deliver it from eternal death ; procure for it instead of this poor life which we have in common with the animals, a life of everlasting happiness in heaven, by the help of baptism." While the Father was speaking, the Holy Spirit wrought npon the heart of the savage, and at the word baptism of which he had spoken many times without effect, he roused himself as from a deep sleep and besought him, earnestly, to remind him of the instructions, which at other times he had given him to prepare him to receive the sacrament. This the Father was prompt to do, and the sick man listened with joy and consolation. Having nevertheless judged it proper to defer his baptism until the morrow, at the break of day he visited him and found him in holy impatience to see himself of the number of the children of God, having passed the en- tire night in acts of faith and contrition, and in reciting the prayers taught him the previous day, which in no particular had he forgotten, so far as observed by the Father, the sick one having repeated them from memory in his presence. He then received holy baptism with sincere devotion ; and hav- ing passed the wdiole day and mght in praising God, asking 60 that lie might "be taken to paradise, he died the following- da j, leaving this impression v;itli his pastor, that he was in- fallibly of the number of the elect. I conclude this chapter with an extract from a letter which I have received from this same missionary in these terms: " Drunkenness caused by the beverages which the infidels obtain from the Hollanders, brought moi-e than eighty leagues by land, is now more universal than ever, extending even to the women ; and these disorders continue for twelve or fifteen days after the arrival of each band of traders. Dur- ing all this time as there is neither food nor fire in their cabins, they are abandoned day and night. The rest of the people flee for concealment to the fields and the woods. Amid all this debauchery, the virtue of our Christians shines out brightly. They are steadfast in their duties and show as great aversion to these orgies, as they are foreign to their profession. The drunkards, themselves, evince this respect, that they do not come near the chapel.^ We have our as- semblies as usual on Sundays, and our Christians gather with great pains fi'orn their hiding places, hearing mass with as much quiet and devotion as at any other time of the year. I have more concern for the sick, not knowing where to find them. I have not failed to baptize certain ones, among them, an adult, who after a year of labor, gave me much consolation. He was a catechumen and sufficiently diligent in the ordinary prayers. One day, finding him very ill, I judged it proper, with his consent, to prepare him for baptism. I in- structed him to this end, in the mysteries of our faith, and caused him to perform the acts necessary to prepare him for this sacrament, which, nevertheless for good reasons, I de- ferred. Then finding him delirious and in danscer of death, I 1 This was often the only refuge of the raissionarj' against personal violence to which from various causes, he was exposed ; but more especially, in scenes such as are here described. 61 did not scruple to baptize him. Some time after coming to himself, lie called me and said angrily that I had deceived him ; that in his dream he had found himself in heaven where the French had received him with the whoops that they (savages) are accustomed to make on the arrival of their captives of war, and that at the time he made his escape, they already had the fire brands in their hands to burn him. As for the rest, that the water which I poured upon his liead was a spell and sorcery which would cause his death or fix his fate to be burned eternally in tlie other world. I had recourse to God, more especially, in this juncture so unex- pected ; and at last. He gave me grace after three hours of conflict, with mildness and kindness, to convince and unde- ceive him. lie gave up all these delusions caused b};' the demon that would destroy him. He recovered with admira- ble behavior his first thoughts, and the sentiments of a soul truly converted. lie ordy desired to die. ratlier than offend God any more, and be eternally happy in heaven. He made of his own accord a petition at the close of the ordinary praj^ers in these words : " Thou who art in heaven have pity on me; draw me, as soon as possible from here below, that I may be perfectly happy in heaven." One other sick person has consoled me still more, acting in the matter of Ins health in a most extraordinary manner for a savage, and wdio has given noble testimony to the Faith. To gain him to God, besides the frequent instructions I gave him, I spared myself in no respect night or day, to minister to him and leail him to believe that I strongly desired his recovery. One day, perceiving clearly that my remedies were without effect, and that he was continully growing vvorse, nevertheless, seeing my extraordinary earnestness to relieve him, lie said to me : " My brother, I see well that tliou art my friend, but I praj^ thee no I'Miger think of my body, but apply thyself rather to save my soul ; it is all over; I shall 62 die ; I can no longer doubt, and what is important is to die well." I then instructed him fully and l}aptized him. From that time, well satisfied and thinking only of Paradise, he commenced to sing his song, which they call the death song, but in very different terms from those he formerly would have used, in straits or while an unbeliever. '' It is Jesus," he said, " who is the Master of my life ; he leads me to heaven, never more to sin ; nevermore to dream ; the great Master in heaven forbids it." These were his last sentiments which he clung to even unto death. After all it is to be confessed that these peoples ai-e strongly opposed to the Faith, and that the conversion of even one savage is a stroke from heaven. The freedom that they cher- ish more than their life ; the ai'i'ogance which is their nature as well as the fickleness of their resolutions; the impurity in which they are reared ; the strong attachment they have for their dreams and superstitious customs ; their sports and or- dinary occupation in the chase and in the war, which renders them unsettled and keeps them for the most of the time in the field or forest, besides the demon of drunkenness, which has possessed them for some ^-ears, are without doubt great hinderances for the permanent establishment of religion. Nevertheless, the zeal, the ti-ust, the devotion, patience and forbearance of our missionaries, surmount all these obstacles and give us reason to hope that God will increase the bless- ings already bestowed, beyond even what He at present gives to their labors. It is already a great advantage, that they know the language ; that they have found access to their minds ; that they are loved and esteemed among them ; that they have entire freedom to preach, in public and private, the word of God, and that there is scarcely a family in all their country that is not more or less instructed in the prin- cipal mysteries of our Faith. Many possess the Faith, although still attached to their evil customs and are not 63 Christians by profession. They evince this in their maladies when often of their own accord, they send for our Fathers lest they should die without baptism. Prayers are regularly observed in each town, both morning and evening, in the chapel where the catechumens are gath- ered, and where Christians receive on Sunday the sacraments- There also they go tlirough the catechism, in addition to the instructions given them each day in tlieir cabins. Numbers of little children escape to heaven through the grace of bap- tism, it being one of the chief solicitudes of our Fathers to see to it that not a single one of these dies without the sacrament. It is thus that, in spite of hell, these little churches make pro- gress. There is none of them that does not contain choice souls, who imitate the fervor and charity of the Christians of the first ages, and furnish by their good example a powerful motive for the conversion of others. In a word, our evangel- ical laborers are so far from thinking that there is nothing; to be done for the Faith among these peoples, that they call upon us from all sides and ask us for reinforcements with all conceivable urgency, i)articularly those who labor in these lands full of briers and thorns, for the culture of peoples more barbarous and rebellious toward the Gospel. YL The following letter of Father Julian Grarnier, still in sole charge of the three missions of the Conception, St. Michael and St. James, occapies Chap. VII. First Part of Jielaiion. 1672. The spiritual condition of these missions, depends largely upon temporal affairs, and more than all on the disposition of mind to maintain peace with the French. The sachems of the town of Gandachioragou' had given me the assurance, in a council assembled for the purpose, that they desired to pray to God, and in fact certain of them began to do this ; and though I had not as yet seen in them the essential prin- ciples of the Faith, nevertheless, their example led the people to listen to me and gave me every liberty to visit and instruct the sick. But rumors of a French invasion, very soon, overturned these small beginnings. Their minds being thus badly disposed, the evil one takes occasion to raise an outcry against the Faith and those who preach it. An old man who came here some years since from Goiogoiien — a troublesome spirit, but skillful in speech, who does what he will with our Senecas and passes among them for a wonder- ful person — proves to them that the Faith produces death, for the reason that of whole families who formerly embraced it, when the late Father Menard, the apostolic missionary, resided at Cayuga, not a single soul, as he declares, remains He further says, that the Black-gowns are only here as spies who report everything to Onontio, that is. Monsieur the Gov- 1 See note on Seneca towns, p. 25. 65 ernor, or that they are sorcerers who accomplish by disease what Onontio could not effect by force of arms. I know of a certainty that they have deliberated concerning my death as a spy and as a sorcerer ; our host himself, Onnonkenrita- oiii/ the most prominent of the chiefs of this great nation, has often proposed to his sister to kill me, while she, at the same time, has shown a great distrust of me on account of her little daughter who often fell sick. As I do not retire at as early an hour as is their custom, and as I remain a considerable time in the evening, to pray to God in the chapel, they persuade themselves that I cannot employ my- self in any other manner, than in holding communication with some demon in plotting the ruin of their family. Thus my life, humanly speaking, depends upon the health of this little daughter, and I run a great risk of losing it, if she should die. There would be as much cause for me to fear, should any one bring the news of the probable march of the French into this country. Many have assur-ed me in advance, that should this ha}i|)en, they would certainly tomahawk me.'^ In this it is, my Reverend Father, that I am happy, and that I esteem the felicity of niy mission which compels me to consider each moment as the last of my life, and to labor joyfully in this state for the salvation of these poor souls. 1 Danoncaritaoui of Gandachiragou assistant of Tegaroiihies, as keeper of the ■west- ern door, the latter exercising jurisdiction over the most northern of the two western towns, the Sonnontouan of the Relations. 2 Father Menard at Cayuga was repeatedly threatened with death as a sorcerer. He relates that a warrior lodging in the same cabin, for three nights in succession, attempt- ed to kill him. and was only prevented by his host and friend Saouchiogwa, the chief of the canton. The persecution of the missionary Fathers as sorcerers was also common among the Hnrons. They were charged with causing not onlj' personal calamities, but all the miseries of the nation, and at times it would appear, that nothing short of spe- cial divine intervention stayed or turned aside the murderou.^ blow of the infuriated sav- age. Father Jogues was killed among the Mohawks on chartie of being a sorcerer. A belief in sorcery and witchcraft appears to have prevailed very generally among the Indians of Americi. Tlie Ziinis in their recent visit to the Athmtic coast in charge of Mr. Frank H. Gushing, while passing through Salem, looked upon the place with great reverence and awe, as bemg the place where witches once lived, and were burned. 66 One single infant secure in heaven tlirough holy baptism, is sufficient to change into sweetness all these bitter trials. This old man of whom I have spoken, takes advantage of everything that has occurred of late, and particularly of what- ever those who have been to Quebec, have reported against us. It by no means needed this, to turn from prayer and to em- bitter against us a people so suspicious, and who are entirely given up to sorceries and superstitions ; hence they cease to come to the chapel. If I enter their cabins to seek out the sick, they regard me with an evil eye ; and if I attempt to instruct, the)^ ordinarily interrupt me with insulting speech. Any sudden outbreak of drunkenness, in such circumstances, compels me to retire to the chapel where I have always found refuge. I wonder that, in these troubles, never but in a sin- gle instance, has a drunkard come to seek me there, and him they prevented, nevertheless, from doing me injury. Dur- ing eleven months there have died in all tlie towns of this nation, thirty-three baptized persons, almost all infants. We have baptized seven others who are still sick; in all forty. The mercy of God has been great toward certain baptized adults, among others, toward a captive of the Ontoiiagannha or Chaoiianong, advanced in age; ordinarily they bring as captives, only the young men from countries so distant. God so ordered it that, happily, I should find myself in this place, on his arrival with an interpreter, the only one I know of this language in this country ; he heard with pleasure all that I taught him of the chief mysteries of our Faith and of eter- nal hap})iness in paradise. At length I found him disposed to baptism, and I think he entered heaven the same day he arrived at Tsonnontolian. Divine Providence had conducted liim bound, more than three hundred leagues, to enable him to find here the true liberty of the children of God. A woman being seized with epilepsy, threw herself in the midst of a large fire and before she could be rescued, was so 67 severely burned, that the bones of her hands and arms fell away one after the other. As I was not in the village, at the time, a young Frenchman that I have with me, who is well acquainted with the language and performs worthily the office of a catechist, hastened thither ; and having found her in her right mind, spoke to her of God and His salvation, in- structed and performed for her all the necessary acts on the occasion and baptized her. This poor creature spent the eight or ten days that remained of her life, in prayer ; this as her only consolation in her terrible suffering, and extreme andonment of all human succor, which she endured with . .;nirable patience, in the hope of eternal life. These are effects of divine grace, which make themselves understood in these barbarous countries most obviously, and which greatly alleviate the toils, fatigues and afflictions of a mis- sionary. A Christian young man of a strange nation who died a most saintly death, touched me greatly whenever I encouraged him to pray to God during his last sickness ; his- affection and devotion were visible in his eyes, over his countenance and in the fervor of his speech ; his relatives were struck with admiration ; he assured me over and over again, that he de- sired death that he might the more speedily see himself in heaven. Such sentiments are a most manifest token of faith. A Christian Huron woman has given to us similar proofs ; she had, in short, allowed herself to be persuaded in the prostration caused by along sickness, that a superstitious feast would heal her ; but she discovered her mistake, and of her own accord desired to make public reparation, manifest- ing great grief at having obeyed the instruments of hell, whom she upbraided in good earnest for the wickedness they had shown in giving to her advice so detestable.' ' Father de Carheil gives an account of one of these feasts of healing, to which he was invited, at Tiohero, one of the stations of the Cayuga mission.— .Sfee Early Chapters of Cayuga Uistory, pp. 42-3. 68 TheHuronsof the Mission of St. Michael, manifest greater desire than ever to return to Quebec to augment the church of Notre Dame de Foj^e.' Some of them who are not now Christians, dech\re that tlien they would embrace the Faith. The most notable and aged of them all, took up the word in continuation of a short lesson that I had given touching thi^ matter, and declared that for himself, he would not wait so long a time to become a Christian ; that he had from this hour formed the resolution ; that he renounced his dreams and all that was forbidden of God ; that he would present himself for continual instruction ; that he would not fail a single day to assist in the pra3'er and that he would exhort others to follow his example. He has held to his word thus far, and I hope that soon he will be baptized, I conclude for the present, with a worthy act of Chris- tian courage. An aged person of this little church, wdio has performed with great edification the office of catechist for more than twenty 3'ears, during which it had been deprived of a pastor, in consequence of the wars of many years, hav- ing learned that his only son had been killed on the spot in a battle with the Gandastogue, he w^as afflicted to the last degree, although with entire resignation to the will of God, which he constantly evinced in acts of heroism. But what surprised every one was, that a second report having been brought in, that the young man was not dead and that the wounds he had received did r.ot appear to be mi^rtal, as he had been borne away on a sort of a litter, the old man at 1 This mission was founded by Father Joseph Chaumonot, from a small Huron colony which sought refuge on the Isle of Orleans opposite Quebec, and which he himself ac- companied, the year after the destruction of their nation. Here he remained with the exception of the years 1655-8, when he was at Onondaga preparing the way for the establishment of the Iroquois missions. In 1093, tlie year of his death, he removed the mission to a new site where he erected a church and chapel modeled on the Holy House of Lorette, and perfectly like it in form, materials, dimensions and furniture. From this circumstance the mission took the name of Lorette. Here the Flurons lonar enjoyed great prosperity.— See Shea's Catholic Misdons, pp. 197, li)S. I 69 : e regained his spirits and breathing into his faith new _\ >r, lie passed the day in rendering thanksgiving to God, ^ full of reverence and gratitude. The whole village gathered ;; in a body at his cabin in order to testify to him their joy, ^and they left it with a high estimate of his virtue. After all, I have remarked that it is not so much the de- generacy of manners that prevents our savages from being- Christians, as the false ideas which, for the most part, thej^ have concerning the Faith and of Christianity. I know nearly two hundred families, among others, in firm and permanent ^'^ "Triages, who bring up their children morally well; who . 'jid their daughters too free outside acquaintance, so that they are kept from dissipation and lewdness ; who have a horror of drunkenness, and who only need the Faith to lead in all respects Christian-like lives. It is this gift of God that .. e implore without ceasing for these poor souls, who are the price of His blood, and whom I commend very specially, my Eeverend Father, to your holy pra3'ers and pious sacrifices. TsoNNONTOUAN, July 20, 1672. VII. This letter of Father Gamier comprises chapter VII. of Be- lation 1672-3/ and pertains to the missions of the Conception and St. Michael. " We have never discharged our duties with more of quiet, or with more of freedom than the present year. The Father P. Eaffeix/ arrived at the Conception, at the end of July, a month after I resumed charge of St. ]\Iichael, where I had not been for a year, as the village had entirely burned down, and as I was left alone at Tsonnontoiian. I have received all the satisfaction I could hoi)e for in our Christians, from their assiduity in frequenting the chapel, morning and even- ing, for the prav^er, and from their promptness in coming every Sunday to the instruction that I give them before the mass, as well as for the zeal with which many of them bear testimony in support of the party of the Faith in the pres- ence of lewd persons who talk against it. A certain person having said, one day at a superstitious feast which she had given, that the fear of my reproofs had kept her for a length of time to her duty; "the fear of God and His judgments should restrain you alwa3^s," replied a good Christian who was present; and as he was acquainted with our mysteries, he followed with excellent instruction in the hearing of all. AYhat has given esteem to the prayer, is the example of 1 Relation ce qui s'est pmse de plus remarquable aiix Missions des Peres de la Compag- nie de Jesus en la Novvelle France les annes 1673 et 1673 Par le Pev. Pere Claude Dablon. This Relation was printed by John Gilmary Shea in 1861. 2 Father RafEeix had left the previous year to take char£;e of the Cayuga mission in the ahsence of Father de Carheil for the recovery of his health. 71 the principal men who are foremost to come to pray to God. The Chief of the Harons allows no occasion to pass, without exhorting, especially, the old nien to embrace the faith with- out delay ; and were it not for the eagerness with which they recur to superstitious remedies in their sicknesses, this church would largely increase in a short time. The Neuters and the Onontiogas, who form a part of the town, are at last softened by the example of the Hiirons and at present come to the prayer in common with them. As there is not yet a chapel in the town of St. James, which, however, at one time was larger than St. Michael, I was obliged to make up the want, by frequent visits among the cabins, both to baptize the sick infants and to instruct the adult sick and others. I assist them in the prayer, after the instruction in the cabins; and many have come to meet me at St. Michael and to pray to God in the chapel. The complaint that each one makes to me when I go to see them is, that we prefer the Hurons to them ; and that of all the Iroquois principal towns, this is the onl}" one that has not a missionary among them ; if 3'our Keverence would do us the favor to send us a third, I have hope that he will be well re- ceived.' It is necessary there for the commencement of a church, which can only be successfully done l)y a person who resides on the spot, since there are many infants and adults who die before I learn of their sickness, and consequentlv without assurance ; for the reason that I am not on the ground, whatever diligence I use, it will be that some con- tinually escape. I have baptized since the month of Jul}', 1672, forty-three infants, of which twenty- nine rejoiced soon after in the hap- piness which baptism had brought them, and many of the others still languish; and twelve adults, of whom nine died 1 Father Pierroii was soon after sent to St. James in accordance witli this request. 72 shortly after their baptism and left me excellent signs of their predestination. Besides these, many infants are dead, baptized in preceding years. Among the twelve adults whom I baptized, the divine mercy appeared more especially toward certain ones who appeared to offer the greatest resistance to the grace. The first was an old man, strongly attached to the superstitions of the country, and above all to the princi- pal one, which is the fulfillment of their dreams. God served Himself of this, at the same time for his salvation ; for after having listened often to what had been said of the great Master of all things who is in heaven ; of the mercies which He bestows upon those who are obedient, and the judgments which He inflicts upon those who are rebellious, i^ was per- mitted that He Himself be shown to him in a dream, which offered to him his friendship, and promised to -him all kinds of good in heav^en. I had no further difficulty in persuad- ing him that if he would listen to the word of God, he would have pity upon him. " I doubt no more," replied the sick man, " make me to understand His will as soon as possible, that I may execute it.'" 1 Frequent reference is made in the previous articles of tliis series, as indeed ttirough- out both the Huron and Iroquois Relations, to the power of dreams over the savage mind, v.hich when once interpreted, were to be executed at all hazards. The Senecas, according to Father Fremin, were exceedingly scrupulous in this obedience to their divinity. This superstition retained its hold among them long after, as may be inferred from the following incident given by Morgan in his Iroquois Leawie, (in a note to page 214) which, in this connection, will be read with interest : In 181U the celebrated Corn- planter, chief of the Senecas, resigned his chiefship in consequence of a dream. " Dur- ing a New Year's celebration at his village on the Allegany, he went from house to house for three daj's, announcing wherever he went, that he had had a dream and wished to find some one to guess it. On the third day a Seneca told him he would relate his dream. Seeing him nearly naked and shivering with cold, he said, you shall henceforth be called Ouono, meaning cold. This signified that his name, Gyantwaka, should pass away from him and with it his title as chief. He then explained the interpretation to Cornplanter more fully ; that he had had a sufficient term of service for the good of the nation ; that he was grown too old to be of much further use as a warrior or a coun- sellor and that he must therefore apppoint a successor ; that if he wished to pre. serve the continued good will of the Great Spirit, he must remove from his house and sight every article of the workmanship or invention of the white man. Cornplanter having listened with earnest attention to this interpretation, confessed that it was cor- 73 Another old man of the Ouenro nation, whom I had so- hcited for a long time to become a Christian, fell sick ; his wife, who was the only one to take care of him also was taken sick and died a few days after, as she had lived, in a Christian-like way. The man seeing himself in the last ex- tremity, commenced to listen to the instruction that I gave liim. He had no other consolation upon earth but the hope of Paradise, which strengthened in him continually in the measure that he became disgusted with his life. I conclude with the baptism of a young woman who lan- guished for a long time. She was of a gentle and innocent disposition and readily remembered, as well as listened to my instructions. Both her parents, who had a great aver- sion to the Faith, told her continually that she should not listen to me ; that I only deceived her and that she would find in lieaven only lires in place of the happiness I had caused her to hope for. As the savages have great respect for their parents and believe readily all that they say to them, this good woman for a length of time prayed to God conditionally ; " If it is true that one is happy in heaven, Thou who art the Master of it, have pity on me and conduct me there after my death." After laboring for a long time to remove the suspicion with which they had inspired her, I had the consolation of seeing her depart life entirely con- vinced of the truth of the Faith, and with great desire to go rectly guessed and that he was resolved to execute it. His presents, which he had re- ceived from Washington, Adams, Jefferson and others, he collected together, with the exception of his tomahawk, and burned them. Among his presents thus consumed, was a full uniform of an American officer, including an elegant sword and his medal given him by Washington. He then selected an old and intimate friend to be his suc- cessor, and sent to him his tomahawk and a belt of wampum to announce his resolu- tion and wishes. Although contrary to their customs, the Senecas, out of reverence for his extraordinary dream, at once raised up as chief the person selected by Cornplanter, and invested him with the name of Gyantwaka, which he bore during his life. Corn- planter, after this event, was always known among the Iroquois under the name of Onono. His tomahawk, the last relic of Cornplanter, is now in the State Historical Col- lection at Albany." 74 to heaven, wliicli made her importunate to be baptized as soon as possible. Seeing her in so holy a disposition, T ac- corded to her desire ; and going to see her the following day, I learned that she had died soon after her baptism. At the same time, I learned that a youth wounded with an arrow, was in extremity ; I baptized him and in an hour afterward, he died. Seven adults and eight children baptized by Father Eaffeix, who died shortly after baptism, increased the num- ber of the elect." It was in this 3^ear (1673) that Frontenac began the fort, which subsequently bore his name, near the outlet of Lake Ontario ; but in order to quiet any suspicions the Iroquois might take at such a movement, he despatched La Salle to Onondaga, the capital of the confederacy, to arrange for a council to be held at Kente^ the last of June, and should he judge proper, to convey word of the same to the other vil- lages. The following letter of Father Garnier to Frontenac, written from Tsonnontouan, under date of July 10, 1673, (translated from the Margry Documents, L pp. 239-240,) will show how the proposition was received by the Senecas. "After presenting you with my most humble respects, and assuring you that I share largely in the general joy at your happy arrival in the country, praying God that He would assist you by His spirit, in order that your plans may suc- ceed to the advancement of His holy service ; for the honor of the King, and for the welfare of the whole country, it is my further duty to inform you of what is passing in this quarter regarding the King's service. As soon as I received your commands, conveyed by Sieur de la Salle, I made them known to the savages of this nation, which comprises three principal towns; two are composed of the natives of the 1 The place was changed at the request of the Iroquois, and the councO was held at Cataracoui, the site of the projected fort. 75 country, and the third, of the remnants of several Huron nations, destroyed by the Iroquois. Altogether, the}^ are able to raise about eight hundred men, capable of conduct- ing war against their enemies. The chiefs of eacli village have been deputed to meet you at the place which you have designated. They have made peace with all the nations with which M. de Coiircelles' had forbidden them to make war, the King having taken them under his protection. They have recalled all their young men, no more to turn their arms against that region, Their greatest desire now is, to carry on commerce with Montreal whither they will gladly take their skins, if their commodities find as good a market there as at Orange, where this year they have advanced in price. They greatly desire that the French should dwell in their country, above all such as will be most usefiil, as blacksmiths, and armorers. These are the requests they make for them- selves. I am, etc." The French occupation of the Niagara Kiver under La Salle, in 1678, rendered it expedient to send another embassy to the Senecas, to quiet their suspicions, more particularly with reference to the j^roject of building there a vessel to facilitate purposes of trade.'- The mission was confided to the Sieur de la Motte, accompanied by the Recollect Father Louis Hennepin, who records the journey of five days from Niagara, in the dead of winter, and their reception at the Seneca village.^ The next day after their arrival (January 1, 1679), mass was celebrated in the little bark chapel and a sermon was preached by Hennepin, both the Fathers, Grar- nier and Eaffeix, being present. The council was convened the following day, composed of forty-two sachems ; " and ' The predecessor of Prontenac as Governor of New France. 2 For a fall account of this enterprise and the subsequent fortunes of the vessel, see The Building and Voyage of the Griffon in 1679, by O. H. Marshall. 3 Shea's Hennepin, Description of Louisiana, pp. 75-81. 76 although these Indians, (sa^^s Hennepin), who are almost all large nnen, were merely wrapped in robes of beaver or wolf skins, and some in black squirrel skins, often with a pipe in the mouth, no Senator of Venice ever assumed a graver countenance or spoke with more weight than the Iroquois sachems in their assemblies." After the interpreter had explained the object of this visit, stating "that the Sieur de la Salle, their friend, was going to build a great wooden canoe to go and seek goods in Europe, by a shorter way than that by the rapids of the St. Lawrence, in order to supply them with the same at a cheaper rate," witli other reasons, the customary presents were distributed in behalf of the French nation, consisting of goods to the value of four hun- dred livres. But before his speech, Sieur de la Motte demanded the withdrawal from the council, of the Jesuit Garnier, of whom he was suspicious ; and Hennepin,' mor- 1 Father Louis Hennepin was born at Ath, in Hainhut. He entered the order of St. Francis as a novice in the Recollect convent at Bethune in the province of Artois. He arrived in Canada in September 1675, on the same vessel with Eobert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle to whom Louis XIV had granted letters of nobility and the seigniory of Fort Frontenac, a short time previous. He journeyed as a missionary to different points, and from Fort Frontenac with a single companion made a journey on snow-shoes to the country of the Iroquois, visiting the Onondagas, Oneida and Mohawlc cantons, at the latter, meeting Father Bruyas, and making a copy of hia Jlacines Agnieres, after which lie returned to Fort Frontenac and built a mission house in which Iroquois and French children were associated together in a school. In 1G78 he was one of the number selected to accompany La Salle in his fourth voyage of discovery to the south-west of the great lakes. The party left Fort Frontenac in November, and after coasting along the northern shore of Lake Ontario reached Teiaiagon at the head of the lake. On the 6th of December they reached the mouth of the Niagara river which no barque had ever yet entered. The nest day explorations were made to find a suitable place to construct a vessel above the falls, which resulted in selecting a point on Cayuga creek near the present hamlet of La Salle. While the workmen were engaged in the con- struction of this, the first vessel to navigate the upper lakes, he accompanied Sieur de la Motte on a five days' winter journey through the forest to the great village Sonou- touan, of the Senecas, of which Tegaronhies was chief sachem, and hence, sometimes called Tegaronhies town. This was then located on the west side of Honeoye creek, a mile and u half N. N. W. of Honeoye Falls. Father Julian Garnier was then in charge of the .Mission at this village, and Sieur de la Motte refused to deliver his message to the council in his presence, for which reason Garnier withdrew accompanied by Henne- pin, both highly offended. The vessel, named the Griffon, was launched early in the spring, loaded with a forge, ship carpenter's tools and the iron work for a vessel to be 77 tified fit the affront given to the missionary ot the village, withdrew with him and took no farther part, for that day, in the proceedings. The next day the Senecas replied to the presents, article by article, expressing their satisfaction and their thanks. On the last day of the council, a band of Seneca warriors brought in a " Ilontouagaha'" captive and after subjecting him to the customary tortures, allowed the chiklren to cut bits of flesh from the dead body, and eat them. Disgusted with the whole scene, de La Motte and his com- panions withdrew from the chief's cabin and without delay retraced their steps through the forests to the Niagara River. In the meanwhile the work of the missionaries, now rein- forced by the arrival of Father John Pierron from the Mo- hawk, was contested at every step, especially by the med- icine men, who were ever using their influence with the people, for the persecution of the mi ^^^ 'bK * ••^■' % , ^° /.ff^:, -^_/ A-ssjti- ^-=-, A 0* 'T.\ -^ ^oV -^^0^ \ w#-' .^'^^ > .^"•''^^. '■'m^. .%' J . . ■^ 0. i • aV«^ -/ ^^ -^^ • * -^^ *?-, >»^ DOBBSBROS. '*